good_a sense_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o many_o other_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o please_v ignorant_a people_n what_o opposition_n do_v paul_n find_v by_o such_o that_o teach_v taste_v not_o touch_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o leave_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n col._n 2.23_o even_o as_o in_o popery_n still_o they_o urge_v we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v they_o a_o inferior_a person_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n without_o the_o favourite_n thus_o the_o heathen_n argue_v of_o old_a and_o thus_o the_o papist_n now_o these_o thing_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o those_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o observe_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pure_o administer_v although_o in_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a way_n yet_o in_o such_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o traditional_a worship_n that_o afterward_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v from_o this_o three_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v yet_o scatter_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n church-officer_n that_o refuse_v christ_n mat._n 21.42_o observe_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o priest_n a_o council_n of_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v always_o combine_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o that_o a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a ministry_n have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la impersecutione_n primi_fw-la and_o therefore_o at_o our_o first_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n dâ—d_v true_o affirm_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n unless_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n sigysmund_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o one_o counsel_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n à _fw-fr minoritis_n yea_o say_v he_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o a_o eclipse_n make_v great_a corruptive_a alteration_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n can_v but_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o all_o those_o that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o abomination_n and_o thereby_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n now_o with_o these_o venom_a arrow_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shoot_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o godly_a faithful_a ministry_n maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n four_o then_o he_o steer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o will_v see_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v man_n soul_n by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n honour_n even_o as_o nehemiah_n enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o proffer_v to_o build_v with_o they_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a history_n act._n 19.13_o 14._o of_o vagabond_n jew_n that_o be_v conjurer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o work_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o now_o he_o can_v do_v that_o better_a then_o by_o abuse_v the_o repute_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a godly_a teacher_n error_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o godly_a eminent_a man_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o first_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n than_o their_o example_n draw_v many_o after_o they_o the_o godliness_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a revive_n of_o their_o falsehood_n we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o compel_v other_o to_o live_v as_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o how_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v and_o use_v violence_n as_o paul_n compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o his_o example_n mere_o be_v so_o potent_a none_o dare_v do_v otherwise_o than_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o by_o the_o chief-priest_n endanger_v the_o church_n he_o will_v by_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n we_o may_v clear_v this_o in_o after_o age_n by_o several_a instance_n especial_o origen_n a_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o godliness_n learning_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o what_o a_o great_a temptation_n do_v he_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n as_o lyrinensis_n do_v excellent_o amplify_v it_o he_o can_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o one_o origen_n than_o by_o many_o marcionite_n or_o manichees_n practicâ—â—_n second_o if_o he_o can_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n than_o he_o tempt_v eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o fail_n in_o their_o life_n to_o some_o unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o so_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v how_o circumspect_o and_o wary_o do_v paul_n walk_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o in_o winnow_v there_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o chaff_n now_o the_o devil_n hope_v for_o the_o late_a to_o find_v they_o but_o chaff_n as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v job_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v woeful_a in_o peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n whereby_o profane_a person_n may_v say_v who_o will_v care_v what_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o danger_n will_v lie_v and_o forswear_v his_o own_o master_n especial_o judas_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o he_o use_v he_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n know_v his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o become_v satan_n instrument_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o judas_n be_v once_o true_o godly_a as_o some_o plead_v late_o thereby_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o esteem_n and_o appearance_n he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o repute_v of_o as_o a_o saint_n high_a three_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n than_o he_o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a he_o make_v man_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o argue_v against_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n so_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n of_o miracle_n ask_v the_o people_n why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v do_v this_o wonder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o ministerial_a success_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n do_v convert_v the_o heart_n see_v how_o much_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o instance_a in_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z now_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o peter_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o popery_n be_v
become_v of_o i_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o his_o back_n but_o this_o be_v happy_a when_o the_o word_n make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o sow_v upon_o the_o highway_n which_o come_v to_o no_o good_a second_o this_o imply_v that_o you_o shall_v answer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o husbandman_n who_o husbandry_n you_o be_v who_o will_v bear_v that_o ground_n which_o after_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o now_o god_n have_v great_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n behold_v wild_a grape_n when_o he_o look_v for_o righteousness_n behold_v hemlock_n oh_o this_o will_v confound_v you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v be_v your_o condemnation_n this_o you_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v sow_v give_v you_o a_o excellent_a seedtime_n precious_a season_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o for_o fruit_n have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o fruit_n on_o a_o figtree_n and_o see_v none_o he_o curse_v it_o for_o ever_o although_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n or_o season_n for_o fig_n mat._n 11.13_o oh_o then_o with_o what_o a_o grievous_a curse_n may_v god_n curse_v thou_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v of_o fruit_n and_o thou_o have_v none_o oh_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v god_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o it_o suppose_v a_o careful_a improvement_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a if_o we_o be_v god_n husbandry_n we_o be_v patient_o to_o receive_v and_o fruitful_o to_o improve_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o our_o fruitfulness_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o essential_a and_o entire_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v godly_a communion_n or_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a such_o as_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o as_o the_o prune_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o ground_n make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o all_o the_o trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o husbandry_n be_v to_o make_v they_o more_o fertile_a they_o need_v a_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o summer_n if_o thou_o then_o despise_v the_o ministry_n thou_o be_v careless_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thy_o condemnation_n be_v near_o last_o consider_v how_o near_o such_o a_o people_n be_v to_o utter_v ruin_n while_o you_o be_v but_o near_o it_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o escape_v if_o you_o seek_v out_o who_o after_o all_o god_n husbandry_n be_v the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n still_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o the_o ground_n that_o often_o receive_v rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o it_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n but_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v actual_o curse_v and_o throw_v in_o the_o fire_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o god_n field_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o thou_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o god_n church_n let_v there_o be_v a_o weed_n in_o a_o cornfield_n or_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v weed_v up_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heath_n or_o highway_n it_o may_v have_v grow_v long_o enough_o oh_o then_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v hold_v long_o with_o this_o wickedness_n in_o god_n field_n his_o judgement_n will_v overtake_v i_o use_v of_o instruction_n learn_v understanding_n by_o this_o familiar_a similitude_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o many_o of_o you_o use_v a_o comparison_n that_o so_o by_o earthly_a thing_n you_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a what_o you_o will_v have_v your_o field_n be_v to_o you_o after_o all_o your_o pain_n and_o cost_n the_o same_o be_v you_o to_o god_n barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n how_o do_v it_o discourage_v you_o you_o care_v not_o for_o that_o ground_n which_o never_o will_v yield_v a_o crop_n after_o all_o cost_n upon_o it_o how_o can_v god_n endure_v thou_o thy_o soul_n be_v god_n field_n oh_o what_o fruit_n what_o reformation_n shall_v thou_o show_v forth_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n every_o field_n thou_o go_v into_o every_o goodly_a crop_n thou_o see_v on_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o how_o then_o heavenly_a joh._n 3._o if_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o under_o the_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o not_o receive_v they_o how_o then_o if_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o thou_o who_o art_n as_o yet_o god_n field_n by_o his_o love_n and_o care_n on_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o his_o just_a wrath_n make_v thou_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v god_n building_n this_o be_v the_o late_a similitude_n which_o take_v single_o of_o itself_o afford_v many_o necessary_a consideration_n for_o still_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o you_o will_v conclude_v this_o be_v a_o great_a title_n if_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o roof_n how_o much_o more_o unworthy_a than_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v make_v a_o constant_a dwell_a house_n for_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o reside_v there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n full_a of_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o duty_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v who_o may_v be_v call_v god_n house_n god_n building_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o as_o the_o former_a similitude_n do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n action_n about_o it_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v take_v in_o both_o that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o build_n also_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n both_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la doct._n that_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n god_n building_n god_n house_n or_o a_o church_n house_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o building_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o stone_n when_o we_o call_v that_o place_n a_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o person_n contain_v put_v for_o the_o place_n contain_v and_o we_o can_v hardly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v it_o so_o call_v yea_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o contend_v for_o that_o church_n be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o believer_n meet_v it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o place_n be_v press_v for_o this_o sense_n but_o with_o great_a constraint_n but_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v the_o material_a building_n a_o church_n figurative_o as_o civitas_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o place_n whereas_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o community_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o by_o some_o orderly_a way_n so_o synagogue_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o company_n gather_v together_o or_o their_o gather_v together_o though_o afterward_o for_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n often_o thus_o custom_n have_v authorize_v it_o about_o the_o word_n church_n now_o see_v what_o degeneration_n grow_v in_o time_n the_o material_a building_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o give_v a_o relative_a sanctity_n to_o they_o make_v it_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n but_o a_o real_a sanctity_n or_o personal_a holiness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v isidore_n pelusiota_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n reprove_v a_o bishop_n that_o adorn_v the_o church-building_n with_o image_n and_o costly_a ornament_n but_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o the_o latter_a he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
let_v we_o not_o do_v at_o upon_o a_o mere_a feign_a and_o invent_v holiness_n of_o thing_n and_o place_n but_o let_v we_o magnify_v personal_a moral_a holiness_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o bless_a glory_n this_o make_v we_o like_a angel_n and_o our_o church_n like_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o punishment_n attendant_a of_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o good_a use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o though_o the_o food_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a and_o undisposed_a we_o can_v look_v for_o good_a nourishment_n now_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sow_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n with_o hopeful_a success_n till_o that_o be_v remove_v be_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o admire_a of_o the_o worldly_a humane_a excellency_n that_o they_o see_v in_o their_o false_a teacher_n till_o this_o goliath_n be_v kill_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o expect_v their_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hence_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o begin_v to_o dehort_v from_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o declare_v a_o twofold_a pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceive_a of_o a_o man_n self_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n applaud_v for_o gold_n will_v prove_v but_o dross_n he_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a swell_a not_o a_o manchild_n they_o travel_v with_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o relinquish_a and_o abdicate_v this_o wisdom_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o other_o dangerous_a effect_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o dehortation_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o teacher_n he_o have_v reprove_v and_o to_o the_o auditor_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o doctor_n defile_v the_o temple_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a understanding_n and_o what_o make_v the_o disciple_n so_o factious_o prefer_v one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o still_o that_o dote_a upon_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n thus_o the_o text_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o proud_a flesh_n or_o rather_o proud_a spirit_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n for_o the_o first_o effect_n a_o man_n self-deceiving_a that_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o other_o subject_n i_o be_o insist_v upon_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o abdication_n and_o renounce_v of_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n this_o bunch_n upon_o the_o camel_n back_o must_v be_v level_v ere_o it_o can_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v employ_v only_o shall_v be_v christ_n that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n corruption_n than_o this_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o our_o way_n rom._n 8_o 7._o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n a_o mind_n who_o thought_n intention_n and_o reason_n be_v whole_o upon_o carnal_a motive_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n all_o that_o it_o have_v and_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o that_o against_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a the_o only_a great_a good_a the_o only_a god_n what_o have_v thy_o earthy_a wisdom_n no_o other_o adversary_n to_o fall_v upon_o but_o the_o mighty_a wise_a god_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o rebellious_a against_o god_n law_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a power_n to_o be_v subjects_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a or_o potential_a subjection_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o such_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sai_z unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o this_o child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.2_o 3._o now_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n with_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o more_o wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o more_o indispose_a subject_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n insomuch_o that_o wise_a man_n think_v no_o man_n that_o have_v wisdom_n can_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_n will_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o turn_v christian_a thus_o what_o tertullian_n say_v excellent_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n prorsus_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it &_o non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o other_o doctrinal_n and_o practical_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o true_o divinity_n do_v require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o all_o humane_a art_n discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v before_o he_o understand_v he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o religion_n non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la sed_fw-la credendum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v to_o believe_v but_o believe_v to_o understand_v let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o fleshly_a humane_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o first_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n puff_v a_o man_n up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v such_o divine_a mystery_n and_o this_o swell_a or_o puff_v up_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o obediential_a assent_n namely_o because_o god_n say_v it_o let_v my_o understand_a cavil_n and_o argue_v never_o so_o plausible_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o obediential_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n because_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v at_o immediate_a contrariety_n faith_n bid_v the_o mind_n stoop_v and_o yield_v humane_a wisdom_n bid_v it_o lift_v itself_o up_o hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o or_o to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n the_o beat_n down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o so_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a martyrdom_n it_o put_v to_o death_n those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thought_n man_n natural_o have_v see_v then_o humane_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o pride_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o immediate_a contrariety_n unto_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o christian_n knowledge_n second_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v faith_n in_o its_o obediential_a assent_n so_o also_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o instrumental_a grace_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n itself_o but_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v other_o grace_n the_o humble_a and_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n
the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o foolish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a wisdom_n can_v help_v thou_o say_v then_o to_o thyself_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a sinner_n why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n oh_o foolish_a and_o blind_a man_n why_o do_v i_o let_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o precious_a time_n of_o salvation_n pass_v away_o will_v not_o this_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o late_a end_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v renounce_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n see_v here_o the_o different_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o great_a admire_a worldly_a wisdom_n among_o man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n call_v true_a and_o real_a wisdom_n man_n account_v foolishness_n but_o it_o be_v quick_o decide_v who_o thought_n shall_v prevail_v god_n or_o man_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n assert_v in_o a_o proposition_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a or_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n by_o mere_a humane_a industry_n this_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o most_o excellent_a pearl_n that_o the_o world_n have_v if_o their_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o folly_n what_o then_o be_v their_o folly_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o attribute_n it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v write_v several_a book_n as_o the_o encomium_n huius_fw-la moriae_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o this_o folly_n yet_o god_n abhor_v and_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v many_o wise_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o naked_a proposition_n we_o do_v more_o regard_n than_o other_o man_n demonstration_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n assertion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n mere_a foolishness_n because_o god_n do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o active_o it_o be_v only_o contrive_v plot_v and_o accomplish_v foolish_a thing_n second_o passive_o god_n turn_v it_o all_o to_o foolishness_n as_o david_n pray_v god_n will_v turn_v achitophel_n counsel_n into_o folly_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o and_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o have_v choose_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o passive_a sense_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twofold_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v befool_v and_o as_o easy_o destroy_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o mere_a worldly_a man_n as_o we_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o little_a child_n make_v in_o sport_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n foolishness_n the_o world_n wise_a man_n be_v god_n fool_n he_o who_o word_n and_o counsel_n in_o worldly_a matter_n be_v as_o achitophel_n in_o his_o day_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o god_n turn_v into_o mere_a foolishness_n i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o active_a foolishness_n demonstrate_v by_o several_a particular_n that_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a folly_n and_o first_o this_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v great_o applaud_v themselves_o what_o more_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a instance_n have_v we_o of_o folly_n then_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o day_n have_v decree_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.21_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o wherein_o be_v this_o see_v in_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n this_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o more_o foolish_a in_o their_o idolatry_n than_o they_o worship_v a_o ox_n yea_o mouse_n and_o cat_n and_o crocodile_n this_o also_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n while_o applaud_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o their_o worship_n insomuch_o that_o socrates_n be_v call_v a_o atheist_n mere_o because_o he_o deride_v their_o many_o god_n and_o austin_n relate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o seneca_n have_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o in_o use_n though_o that_o tractate_n be_v not_o now_o among_o his_o work_n but_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n have_v follow_v their_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o that_o they_o become_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v all_o that_o heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o popery_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n that_o as_o the_o ridiculous_a deformity_n of_o a_o ape_n lie_v in_o imitate_v or_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o absurd_a folly_n of_o all_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o affectation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o this_o great_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o aggravate_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v even_o such_o stupid_a idol_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v and_o what_o holy_a derision_n do_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n put_v upon_o baal_n priest_n lance_a and_o cut_v themselves_o cry_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18.26_o especial_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o brutish_a folly_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o make_v a_o fire_n and_o with_o another_o a_o god_n isa_n 44.19_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o wherein_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n i_o answer_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o golden_a image_n all_o the_o curious_a ornament_n and_o vestment_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o beggarly_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o galatian_n apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a gospel-worship_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o antiquate_a ceremony_n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o we_o do_v not_o break_v christ_n command_n when_o we_o call_v such_o fool_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o causeless_a anger_n but_o a_o judicious_a zeal_n second_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n because_o such_o man_n contrive_v and_o plot_n and_o think_v to_o accomplish_v all_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o way_n now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n from_o man_n but_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n jer._n 10.23_o i_o know_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o order_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o you_o see_v achitophel_n be_v a_o mere_a fool_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v fool_n isa_n 19.11_o even_o they_o that_o boast_v in_o their_o wisdom_n we_o read_v of_o some_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o that_o do_v most_o foolish_o affect_v a_o deity_n especial_o caius_z caesar_n for_o which_o some_o think_v he_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v affect_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o constantius_n the_o arian_n that_o deny_v eternity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v have_v man_n salute_v he_o with_o aeternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la what_o blasphemous_a folly_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worm_n meat_n present_o now_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o the_o great_a wise_a
apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a apollo_n more_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o text_n will_v also_o afford_v only_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v that_o question_n quest_n whether_o the_o corinthian_n do_v indeed_o set_v up_o these_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o head_n of_o party_n or_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o many_o false_a apostle_n and_o become_v factious_a disciple_n to_o such_o only_o the_o apostle_n spare_v to_o name_v they_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o pillar_n teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v how_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o false_a teacher_n some_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o some_o for_o the_o negative_a answ_n but_o i_o think_v both_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o they_o do_v too_o much_o glory_n in_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o set_v they_o up_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v paul_n bless_v god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o baptize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n therefore_o certain_o the_o corinthian_n do_v sinful_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o take_v they_o off_o and_o excellent_o conclude_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o thus_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o although_o paul_n instance_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o yet_o thereby_o mean_v other_o ambitious_a teacher_n that_o affect_a disciple_n appear_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n above_o what_o they_o shall_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v much_o less_o of_o false_a ambitious_a corrupt_a teacher_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v this_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v two_o more_o doctrine_n church_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 22.14_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a foundation_n fundamenta_fw-la fundata_fw-la not_o fundamemta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o paul_n or_o peter_n we_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n believer_n much_o less_o the_o father_n or_o any_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n mat_n 23_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n viz._n in_o a_o sinful_a factious_a way_n they_o be_v not_o for_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o any_o man_n name_n we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o person_n or_o council_n in_o christ_n stead_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la aedificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v austin_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o first_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o wise_a name_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o first_o christ_n do_v often_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o their_o instruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o a_o church-office_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o follower_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n disciple_n they_o be_v never_o call_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o any_o man_n disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v excellent_o denote_v what_o christian_n shall_v do_v viz._n take_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v we_o concern_v christ_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o believe_v a_o disciple_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n and_o oh_o how_o excellent_a will_v this_o be_v if_o every_o christian_a will_v thus_o hearken_v to_o what_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o live_v how_o to_o walk_v how_o to_o obey_v lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n lean_v not_o to_o other_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v truth_n believer_n another_o name_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_a be_v believer_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o title_n none_o more_o frequent_a and_o this_o also_o do_v difference_n christian_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o philosopher_n they_o affect_v to_o be_v know_v man_n not_o believe_v averro_n by_o scorn_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la believer_n for_o such_o as_o he_o affect_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o believe_v upon_o mere_a authority_n thus_o julian_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v only_o hence_o rom._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n for_o strong_a demonstration_n but_o the_o apostle_n mere_o declare_v and_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v foolish_a babbler_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v denote_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sublime_a thought_n or_o reason_v that_o do_v exalt_v itself_o and_o certain_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v think_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v much_o enable_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o own_o self_n faith_n of_o assent_n will_v breed_v faith_n of_o fideucial_a adherence_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n or_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o believe_v great_a matter_n in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n to_o be_v press_v though_o not_o so_o proper_a here_o another_o name_n often_o attribute_v to_o christian_n be_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o title_n shall_v strike_v blast_v and_o confusion_n into_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o saint-lyer_n a_o saint-drunkard_n a_o saint-blasphemer_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v saint_n and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n not_o that_o all_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o a_o church_n no_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v only_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o life_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o who_o be_v profane_a beast_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o distinguish_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n say_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11.26_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o other_o do_v not_o then_o put_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o name_n as_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
corrupt_a error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o give_v you_o not_o gall_v for_o honey_n poison_n for_o food_n the_o apostle_n compare_v all_o minister_n in_o himself_o to_o a_o tender_a nurse_n 1_o thess_n 2_o now_o she_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n to_o her_o child_n scripture-truth_n only_o can_v give_v nourishment_n 2._o if_o we_o build_v not_o on_o this_o foundation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v those_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o have_v many_o admirable_a property_n of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n psal_n â—9_n it_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n joh._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v anew_o heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o alas_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o gracious_a effect_n no_o god_n word_n only_o be_v bless_v to_o such_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v his_o bowel_n be_v move_v within_o he_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepâ—erd_n mat._n 9.36_o they_o have_v the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n then_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o day_n yet_o because_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o sour_a leaven_n they_o bring_v their_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o pity_v they_o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o corrupt_a sense_n than_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o have_v enmity_n to_o they_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o no_o man_n natural_o can_v love_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malefactor_n can_v his_o judge_n for_o that_o condemn_v sin_n that_o convince_v of_o folly_n that_o spare_v not_o that_o flatter_v not_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o veil_n on_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v people_n able_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a too_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o hence_o you_o see_v how_o quick_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o which_o give_v licence_n to_o sin_n get_v a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n paul_n complain_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o abuse_v they_o to_o oppress_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o the_o corinthian_n will_v endure_v false_a teacher_n though_o they_o domineer_v over_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v paul_n ministry_n and_o do_v not_o many_o willing_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n in_o popery_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n complain_v if_o any_o man_n câ—me_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v he_o john_n 5.43_o last_o on_o the_o minister_n part_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o part_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o a_o magistery_n but_o a_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o master_n to_o dictate_v and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v but_o his_o office_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v thus_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o among_o man_n judge_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o law_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bind_v up_o to_o their_o rule_n the_o scripture_n truth_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v that_o in_o kind_n which_o be_v betrust_v to_o we_o and_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n deposit_v with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o open_a unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a man_n because_o he_o wrong_v the_o good_a thought_n and_o opinion_n the_o other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o he_o think_v he_o faithful_a and_o honest_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o now_o every_o minister_n hâ—th_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o faithful_a custody_n 2._o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n people_n run_v into_o through_o his_o neglect_n if_o he_o indeed_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o sinner_n than_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o wander_a sheep_n will_v never_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o they_o will_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v our_o own_o selus_fw-la but_o other_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n and_o both_o fall_n in_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.14_o it_o be_v luther_n temptation_n he_o have_v sometime_o on_o he_o qâ—id_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dâ—â—naris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v damn_v and_o draw_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o seduce_v be_v under_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o the_o seducer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o â—â—â—st_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o forehead_n though_o but_o follower_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o certain_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o deliver_v for_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o or_o a_o murderer_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v cry_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n because_o though_o a_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n pure_o yet_o if_o he_o add_v or_o mix_v any_o corrupt_a opinion_n though_o of_o a_o less_o nature_n that_o man_n salvation_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a fundamental_o and_o afterward_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v frothy_a unsound_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o place_n about_o which_o much_o fire_n of_o contention_n have_v be_v but_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o man_n salvation_n he_o must_v go_v through_o many_o tribulation_n look_v for_o many_o affliction_n which_o will_v be_v as_o fire_n to_o get_v his_o dross_n out_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o account_v such_o error_n in_o judgement_n so_o easy_o venial_a yea_o almost_o innocent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o punish_v the_o scripture_n put_v a_o severe_a character_n upon_o they_o foundation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o people_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v both_o build_v and_o be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v dross_n for_o gold_n 1._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o mystery_n lock_v up_o study_v pray_v and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a say_v luther_n daniel_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n about_o study_v those_o seventy_o week_n and_o god_n instruct_v he_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o 2._o prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n thou_o will_v never_o understand_v paul_n sense_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n nor_o david_n psalm_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v in_o david_n he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o john_n 7.17_o 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n as_o knowledge_n
ordinance_n any_o duty_n without_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o by_o which_o phrase_n be_v employ_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o duty_n and_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o it_o as_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o content_a to_o see_v the_o linen_n where_o his_o body_n lay_v but_o do_v still_o seek_v after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o spice_n and_o flower_n do_v smell_v unless_o she_o find_v she_o belove_v there_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o any_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n know_v be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o little_a child_n they_o can_v take_v a_o book_n they_o look_v on_o it_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n but_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o people_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n enjoy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o look_v out_o to_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o vehement_o dispute_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v with_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n people_n general_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o aâ—_n if_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o care_v for_o the_o husband_n himself_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n â—s_n of_o such_o practical_a necessity_n that_o all_o true_a godliness_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o godliness_n say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o this_o be_v pray_v this_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o any_o religious_a duty_n when_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o last_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o of_o all_o god_n gracious_a action_n and_o visitation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o save_v in_o christ_n all_o god_n gracious_a action_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v rue_n the_o indeed_o predestination_n though_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n this_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n predestinate_v of_o we_o in_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n justification_n adoption_n remission_n sanctification_n salvation_n these_o all_o be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o cost_v blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o provoke_v god_n and_o a_o sinful_a sinner_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o â—e_n say_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1.20_o thus_o you_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n always_o run_v we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n may_v always_o draw_v out_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a he_o be_v like_o those_o water_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o arise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o these_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v we_o may_v still_o discover_v more_o excellency_n more_o fullness_n in_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o spirit_n to_o see_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o first_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n they_o witness_v of_o the_o messiah_n still_o they_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n abraham_n though_o so_o long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v immediate_o â—t_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n they_o typify_v he_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o â—1_n alas_o can_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ram_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o hill_n it_o smell_n there_o offensive_a but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v than_o say_v i_o lord_n i_o come_v heb_n 10.9_o all_o those_o ram_n those_o bullock_n those_o goat_n they_o all_o do_v typify_v a_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o then_o live_v ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v have_v by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o renew_v so_o many_o time_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bless_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o great_a extremity_n the_o prophet_n will_v then_o comfort_v it_o about_o christ_n isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o isaiah_n 53._o he_o do_v as_o plain_o prophesy_v christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v isaiah_n the_o five_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n he_o shall_v be_v our_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n mich._n 5.5_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v whole_o tend_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v whole_o spend_v either_o in_o relate_v the_o history_n or_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o christ_n condemn_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n second_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n great_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o glorify_v therefore_o will_v god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o by_o his_o son_n all_o mercy_n shall_v be_v obtain_v that_o so_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o own_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v viz._n with_o man_n kind_n mat._n 3.17_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o god_n absolute_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v determine_v on_o this_o way_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v more_o magnify_v if_o then_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o set_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v honour_v he_o who_o god_n will_v
salt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o afflection_n by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v then_o that_o fire_n signify_v in_o the_o general_n god_n severe_a judgement_n discover_v and_o try_v man_n way_n which_o be_v partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o excellent_a allegory_n of_o building_n those_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v wood_n and_o straw_n be_v present_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v abide_v this_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n only_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present-tense_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o future_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o doubt_v to_o what_o this_o do_v relate_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o fire_n some_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n as_o 1_o thes_n 1.7_o other_o more_z probable_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n error_n doct._n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o word_n to_o inform_v and_o affliction_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n be_v keep_v in_o pryson_n with_o hard_a usage_n so_o god_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v such_o a_o people_n sad_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v egypt_n a_o iron-furnace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o lay_v under_o great_a oppression_n that_o so_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n respect_n both_o help_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o false_a way_n yet_o far_o different_o for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o have_v threaten_n also_o to_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n but_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o inform_v do_v not_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v without_o affliction_n but_o affliction_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n word_n hence_o all_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la but_o not_o luciâ—us_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o word_n psal_n 94.12_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o any_o error_n or_o superstitious_a doctrine_n all_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lapidandi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la è_fw-la seripturâ_fw-la petitis_fw-la argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v strike_v down_o the_o great_a goliath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n because_o though_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rod_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o distinct_o and_o plain_o affliction_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v for_o sin_n but_o why_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n word_n do_v only_o inform_v we_o so_o that_o god_n word_n have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o affliction_n three_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o only_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o help_n especial_o the_o ministry_n for_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guides_z so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wâ—â—_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n otherwise_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n fetch_v their_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misapply_v which_o make_v ambrose_n compare_v ignorant_a heretical_a person_n use_v scripture_n to_o little_a david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v wield_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o defend_v it_o do_v wound_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n word_n 2._o how_o by_o affliction_n and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a understanding_n david_n do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o his_o path_n whereby_o he_o become_v wise_a and_o understand_v even_o more_o than_o his_o teacher_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o eyesalve_n for_o want_v of_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o about_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_o mal._n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n and_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n think_v this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fire_n to_o try_v man_n work_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o if_o nature_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o natural_a necessity_n much_o less_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o supernatural_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n into_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v both_o objective_o in_o discover_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v true_a and_o subjective_o in_o prepare_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v though_o that_o enlighten_v the_o medium_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v because_o it_o do_v direct_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n as_o 1._o it_o press_v humility_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal_n 25._o though_o such_o may_v a_o long_a while_n wander_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v back_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n commend_v paul_n for_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n as_o be_v relate_v gal._n 1._o this_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o peter_n to_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n in_o paul_n for_o all_o this_o austin_n write_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n which_o argue_v great_a humility_n 2_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_v that_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o you_o hear_v last_o day_n that_o error_n be_v not_o only_a man_n sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n likewise_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7_o 17._o foggy_a mist_n draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o noisome_a affection_n they_o becloud_v the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n treasury_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o david_n though_o a_o great_a proficient_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.18_o prayer_n must_v begin_v and_o prayer_n must_v end_v all_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o all_o meditation_n to_o study_v
if_o it_o abide_v observe_v truth_n that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o christ_n mat._n 5.8_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n whatsoever_o be_v assert_v or_o threaten_v or_o promise_v stand_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n truth_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a mountain_n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o god_n truth_n be_v exalt_v for_o duration_n above_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o see_v then_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o so_o these_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o change_v not_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n whatsoever_o greatness_n and_o power_n have_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n truth_n have_v vanish_v into_o dust_n when_o truth_n have_v still_o prevail_v to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o create_v that_o there_o a_o twofold_a truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a and_o immediate_a truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o permanent_a because_o they_o be_v the_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v sort_n now_o create_v truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n mind_n either_o as_o principle_n or_o as_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o which_o make_v one_o say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a and_o second_o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n most_o of_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o as_o zacheus_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n get_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n so_o reason_n be_v too_o low_o must_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o scripture_n to_o behold_v these_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o durable_a than_o those_o natural_a truth_n because_o natural_a truth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o divine_a truth_n on_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o true_a than_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o word_n head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o assertory_n truth_n such_o as_o assert_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o truth_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prediction_n and_o such_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o because_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o 3._o truth_n of_o promise_n or_o promissory_a and_o those_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o some_o of_o they_o god_n oath_n also_o and_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v comminatory_a truth_n or_o threaten_n now_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o latter_a since_o promissory_a truth_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o sai_z that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4.16_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v be_v true_a though_o the_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o he_o must_v build_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o foundation_n assertory_n promissory_a or_o comminatory_a truth_n and_o this_o will_v abide_v though_o the_o flame_n burn_v never_o so_o violent_o three_o this_o good_a build_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n try_v but_o desire_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o love_v the_o touchstone_n no_o more_o than_o the_o owl_n the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v provoke_v to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfction_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o lindan_n a_o great_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v thing_n by_o scripture_n but_o keep_v only_o to_o tradition_n whensoever_o any_o erroneus_fw-la person_n begin_v to_o disparage_v or_o to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n suspect_v that_o man_n he_o be_v like_o the_o elephant_n which_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o disturb_v and_o bemuddy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o fiery_a trial_n four_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n build_v by_o a_o spiritual_a builder_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o trial_n all_o the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v like_o the_o water_n to_o the_o ark_n they_o lift_v it_o high_o to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n about_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a have_v not_o pelagius_n maintain_v freewill_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o evidence_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v it_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chrâ—st_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prove_v have_v not_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v obtrude_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v more_o admirable_a thereby_o many_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n shake_v of_o some_o tree_n make_v the_o root_n the_o fast_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n about_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v hurt_v to_o some_o yet_o to_o sound_v and_o solid_a man_n they_o have_v make_v they_o more_o establish_v nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o ancient_n say_v excellent_a well_o pâ—us_fw-la debeo_fw-la thomae_fw-la dubitanti_fw-la quam_fw-la petro_n credenti_fw-la for_o by_o his_o doubt_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v more_o confirm_v unto_o we_o five_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n trial_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n they_o also_o abide_v and_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o effect_n have_v these_o notable_a one_o first_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o that_o where_o god_n truth_n have_v be_v full_o receive_v there_o it_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v few_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o many_o be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o unsettle_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n but_o as_o a_o man_n opinion_n the_o second_o notable_a effect_n be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o incorruptible_a effect_n no_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v that_o heavenly_a image_n or_o picture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v
of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o argue_v that_o one_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o dear_a witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v three_o thing_n but_o three_o viz._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o personal_a operation_n these_o bare_a witness_n in_o heaven_n some_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o plain_o denote_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o attribute_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v a_o person_n thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n act_n 5.4_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12.31_o last_o there_o be_v attribute_v understanding_n and_o will_n to_o he_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o will_v 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a operation_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v not_o man_n sad_o forsake_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o angel_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n now_o some_o choice_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o head_n first_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o and_o proper_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o god_n who_o enlighten_v and_o move_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n ananias_n he_o think_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o opposition_n not_o man_n but_o god_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n so_o that_o by_o what_o text_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v those_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o god_n such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v a_o god_n creation_n psal_n 33_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—y_o be_v create_v job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n as_o the_o hen_n on_o the_o egg_n give_v vivifical_a influence_n for_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o that_o in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o then_o a_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefus_fw-la of_o the_o redemption_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o apply_v they_o and_o assure_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o all_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.12_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o descend_v in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o miraculous_a gift_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o last_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o work_v holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n now_o divine_v say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n and_o argue_v more_o power_n to_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v constant_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o their_o order_n hence_o likewise_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v 25._o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n three_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n be_v also_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipresence_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n none_o can_v fly_v from_o it_o psal_n 139.7_o his_o omniscience_n in_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o you_o hear_v his_o eternity_n call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n last_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o angel_n give_v worship_n unto_o he_o whereas_o john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v forbid_v worship_n thou_o god_n revel_v 19.10_o so_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o glorious_a vision_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n isa_n 6._o for_o there_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o all_o majesty_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 12.41_o this_o speak_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 28.25_o that_o man_n also_o be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n clear_o determine_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o a_o mere_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o science_n but_o faith_n that_o christian_n profess_v in_o humane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o divine_a thing_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o creature_n find_v a_o exact_a comparison_n to_o
flower_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a say_v aristotle_n to_o expect_v moral_a discourse_n from_o a_o mathematician_n as_o mathematical_a demonstration_n from_o a_o moralist_n so_o then_o some_o man_n be_v present_o conquer_v by_o acute_a metaphysical_a argumentation_n this_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o for_o that_o dictate_v not_o argue_v which_o be_v indeed_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n bradwardine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a yet_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v paul_n epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o paul_n have_v not_o metaphysicum_fw-la ixgenium_fw-la some_o than_o look_v for_o learned_a demonstration_n other_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o humane_a rhetoric_n and_o austin_n confess_v this_o great_a vanity_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o he_o think_v he_o look_v for_o tully_n flower_n there_o and_o the_o scripture_n simplicity_n he_o disdain_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o atheistical_a critic_n that_o he_o esteem_v one_o of_o pindar_n be_v odâ—s_n before_o all_o david_n be_v psalm_n thus_o you_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o many_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a stately_a pompous_a messiah_n and_o because_o he_o come_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n he_o be_v a_o slumble_a block_n to_o many_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a gentile_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o aristotâ—lical_a demonstration_n or_o the_o ciceronian_a persuasion_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o as_o job_n white_a of_o the_o egg_n without_o any_o taste_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o carnal_a prejudice_n first_o for_o learned_a man_n who_o expect_v demonstration_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o graceful_a that_o there_o shall_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v use_v but_o authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v right_o consider_v moses_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o rational_a demonstration_n king_n use_n to_o say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o penman_n say_v no_o more_o but_o god_n say_v it_o god_n do_v it_o therefore_o howsoever_o one_o heathen_a say_v of_o moses_n bexè_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la probat_fw-la he_o speak_v well_o but_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o another_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o moses_n say_v i_o like_v this_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o god_n all_o scientifical_a demonstration_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v wonderful_o perplex_v about_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n think_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n beside_o that_o seem_v reason_n to_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n till_o a_o man_n of_o strong_a part_n come_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v only_a assertory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o therefore_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o holy_a confident_a relation_n by_o moses_n without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o attendance_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v evince_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o second_o while_o learned_a man_n seek_v for_o such_o rational_a demonstration_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o seek_v for_o reason_n they_o lose_v faith_n christian_n be_v believer_n not_o artist_n now_o what_o be_v faith_n a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n to_o god_n testimony_n 2_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o argumentative_a discourse_n but_o a_o obediential_a assent_n thou_o therefore_o that_o judge_v argument_n from_o authority_n though_o divine_a to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o demonstration_n thou_o forget_v thy_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v god_n testimony_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v religio_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n then_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o demonstration_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o reason_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o those_o who_o look_v for_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o fanciefull_a expression_n let_v they_o consider_v first_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v strong_a and_o masculine_a eloquence_n not_o indeed_o that_o light_n and_o meretricious_a habit_n of_o humane_a oratory_n but_o a_o grave_a matronlike_a clothing_n such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o even_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v least_o of_o humane_a rhetoric_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o decent_a expression_n fit_a for_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n therâ—_n reveal_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a rhetoric_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o express_v that_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o matter_n do_v appear_v that_o the_o leaf_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o co._n 1.21_o if_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n or_o precious_a pearl_n it_o be_v own_o native_a lustre_n be_v better_a than_o any_o paint_n of_o it_o so_o divine_a matter_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n not_o the_o word_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o convert_v word_n may_v please_v the_o fancy_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n that_o wound_v the_o heart_n savanarola_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o machiavelli_n himself_o relate_v this_o of_o himself_o remarkable_o that_o be_v preacher_n at_o florencâ—_n he_o think_v to_o do_v good_a by_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o industrious_o attempt_v humane_a eloquence_n but_o still_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o ever_o then_o he_o try_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o high_a scholastical_a way_n think_v by_o such_o sublime_a discourse_n to_o work_v on_o they_o but_o still_o his_o preach_v wrought_v no_o good_a at_o last_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o powerful_a plain_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o his_o net_n be_v present_o full_a of_o fâ—sh_n then_o he_o make_v a_o very_a earthquake_n or_o rather_o a_o heart-quake_a among_o they_o thereby_o so_o overturning_a satan_n kingdom_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o plainness_n of_o preach_v be_v thus_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v most_o become_a divine_a matter_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o eloquence_n and_o oratory_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o a_o subservient_fw-fr way_n be_v very_o useful_a this_o be_v to_o borrow_v gold_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o to_o help_v the_o israelite_n with_o it_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la thus_o reason_n also_o to_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v before_o the_o manna_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o safe_o thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v the_o second_o duty_n the_o three_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v child_n in_o malice_n to_o express_v such_o innocency_n and_o harmlesnesse_n and_o humility_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v practical_a godliness_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a foolishness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n be_v a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o carnal_a wisdom_n our_o saviour_n require_v this_o as_o the_o foundation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o
religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v such_o a_o nicety_n or_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o he_o will_v as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o bishop_n sing_z canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n because_o always_o serve_v the_o time_n use_v of_o admonition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o know_v the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o command_n practise_v be_v not_o consistent_a together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o violent_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o go_v fast_o or_o beyond_o the_o common_a formality_n of_o most_o man_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o repute_n present_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n thus_o do_v thou_o expect_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n a_o honest_a man_n but_o too_o forward_o too_o much_o for_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n oh_o that_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n love_v the_o most_o zealous_a jew_n the_o papist_n the_o most_o devout_a papist_n but_o we_o reform_v protestant_n love_v not_o those_o who_o tongue_n and_o life_n do_v most_o protest_v both_o against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n well_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v over_o for_o all_o that_o for_o though_o they_o judge_v it_o folly_n yet_o thou_o awe_v their_o conscience_n secret_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v have_v be_v consider_v let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o lose_v the_o least_o oar_n of_o this_o gold_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n among_o other_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v large_a for_o that_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o in_o my_o text_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n though_o sapientia_fw-la be_v à _fw-la sapere_fw-la a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o taste_n as_o the_o palate_n discern_v of_o meat_n so_o do_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n now_o much_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o heathen_n what_o wisdom_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o where_o indeed_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n through_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o folly_n hence_o be_v luther_n proposition_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la philosophar_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la bene_fw-la stultificetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o again_o nemo_fw-la bene_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v wisdom_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n sometime_o do_v for_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a thing_n nor_o as_o other_o make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v only_o of_o divine_a thing_n science_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o prudence_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o under_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o therefore_o only_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v several_a way_n first_o here_o we_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o people_n without_o this_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o star_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o happiness_n david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n acknowledge_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a jer._n 8_o 9_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n viz._n god_n word_n but_o oh_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o who_o love_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o darkness_n when_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o spiritual_o wise_a who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v this_o book_n to_o believe_v according_o to_o inflame_v his_o affection_n and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o who_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n to_o dress_v himself_o and_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o command_n no_o folly_n no_o cause_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v in_o we_o can_v we_o keep_v exact_o to_o this_o rule_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cry_v tully_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o o_o i_o semper_fw-la sapientem_fw-la may_v the_o godly_a say_v while_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n though_o thou_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o learned_a man_n though_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o from_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v learn_v great_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n second_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a wisdom_n because_o this_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a infusion_n into_o we_o man_n may_v be_v moral_a wise_a man_n and_o have_v great_a political_a prudence_n as_o cato_n be_v call_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o jam._n 3_o 17._o alas_o every_o man_n natural_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o raise_v intellectual_a ability_n in_o humane_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o godliness_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v solomon_n political_a prudence_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v wisdom_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o happiness_n this_o wisdom_n a_o poor_a despise_a christian_n may_v have_v when_o a_o great_a learned_a scholar_n may_v be_v without_o it_o three_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v only_o true_a wisdom_n because_o there_o be_v only_o true_a godliness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o live_v holy_o to_o mortify_v sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.7_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n hence_o all_o along_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n we_o see_v godliness_n call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o do_v foolish_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a piety_n no_o heathenish_a piety_n only_a christian_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n know_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o more_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a than_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o lust_n such_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o a_o dear_a and_o bitter_a repentance_n do_v not_o say_v this_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o for_o by_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o four_o christianity_n teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o that_o only_o enstruct_v about_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v happiness_n how_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o like_o giddy_a man_n in_o
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
yourselves_o you_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v to_o you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o christ_n vineyard_n who_o be_v bush_n and_o thorn_n what_o do_v you_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n who_o be_v goat_n and_o swine_n you_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o ambassador_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o you_o but_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o hearty_a sigh_v if_o babe_n be_v offensive_a what_o be_v monster_n and_o beast_n such_o as_o these_o be_v spot_n and_o blot_n in_o our_o assembly_n a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n a_o very_a burden_n to_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o yet_o no_o burden_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n this_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n complaint_n they_o be_v babe_n and_o not_o strong_a man_n wherein_o do_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o meat_n he_o do_v provide_v for_o they_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n who_o do_v not_o provide_v strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n for_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o nourish_v they_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v paul_n action_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o it_o express_v metaphorical_o the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v feed_v you_o or_o rather_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v mat._n 25.25_o i_o be_v thirsty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o give_v i_o drink_v so_o rom._n 12.20_o rev._n 14_o 8._o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v for_o water_v yet_o because_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n milk_n be_v call_v child_n meat_n so_o also_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o now_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o prudence_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v thereunto_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o sublime_a mystery_n may_v he_o have_v preach_v upon_o but_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o show_v his_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o second_o you_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n milk_n although_o sometime_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n as_o when_o peter_n say_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v like_o new_a bear_v babe_n because_o of_o the_o greediness_n delight_n and_o sweetness_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swallow_v it_o down_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o do_v signify_v as_o compare_v with_o heb._n 5._o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o alphabet_n the_o foundation_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o superstruction_n so_o that_o two_o profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v hence_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o to_o preach_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n the_o nurse_n be_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o meat_n and_o how_o prepare_v the_o child_n may_v eat_v the_o shepherd_n what_o be_v the_o fit_a pastor_n for_o to_o lead_v his_o sheep_n into_o the_o husbandman_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a seed_n for_o such_o ground_n the_o physician_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a physic_n for_o such_o constitution_n see_v its_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o action_n of_o agent_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o public_a duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o against_o unknown_a matter_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o a_o minister_n duty_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n work_n his_o teach_n of_o they_o and_o his_o govern_n of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o require_v great_a prudence_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o key_n whereupon_o divine_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v light_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v so_o many_o arguse_n full_a of_o eye_n if_o solomon_n above_o all_o thing_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_v to_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o easy_o may_v we_o give_v you_o poison_n for_o bread_n without_o wisdom_n a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n without_o wisdom_n how_o easy_o without_o prudence_n may_v even_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n we_o preach_v prove_v also_o dangerous_a to_o you_o first_o therefore_o for_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o several_a particular_n wherein_o a_o art_n of_o art_n be_v require_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 10_o vers_n information_n first_o for_o information_n there_o be_v require_v judgement_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o separate_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n to_o know_v which_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o which_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n hence_o a_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n give_v that_o to_o god_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o consequent_a of_o which_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o if_o shame_n will_v sometime_o or_o other_o confound_v those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o skill_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o wheat_n with_o dung_n instead_o of_o meat_n if_o the_o minister_n can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n two_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n he_o may_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o other_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n swallow_v down_o damnable_a heresy_n feed_v on_o the_o draff_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n because_o god_n have_v send_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o second_o as_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o choose_v out_o true_a and_o sound_a matter_n so_o to_o proportion_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a scribe_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13_o 25._o that_o be_v such_o which_o may_v affect_v every_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o cantic_a 7.13_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o paul_n say_v act._n 20.27_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o methodical_a way_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o plain_a first_o to_o preach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o conversion_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n these_o be_v the_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o old_a and_o as_o god_n make_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n first_o and_o the_o ornament_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o so_o be_v we_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n then_o original_a sin_n afterward_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o election_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o nazianzen_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n at_o every_o time_n in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o prudence_n to_o dispense_v as_o auditor_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n consolation_n a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o preach_v comfort_n and_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n require_v that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o to_o unbroken_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o preach_v a_o
not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o those_o crafty_a principle_n in_o popery_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v reign_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v be_v to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_o into_o hell_n second_o the_o principle_n be_v foundation_n and_o be_v the_o root_n now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unwise_a artificer_n that_o shall_v intend_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o house_n and_o lay_v no_o foundation_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o principle_n be_v like_o seed_n every_o poor_a man_n will_v make_v hard_a shift_n to_o get_v seed_n to_o sow_v with_o three_o without_o this_o good_a foundation_n lay_v no_o preach_v or_o duty_n can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n why_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o the_o one_o have_v not_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o people_n destitute_a of_o fundamental_a principle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o be_v barbarian_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o four_o conversion_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heathen_n they_o indeed_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o it_o be_v unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_a if_o a_o christian_a shall_v perform_v his_o duty_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n or_o unknown_a christ_n they_o must_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v isa_n 6.10_o god_n make_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a total_o of_o they_o can_v upon_o any_o just_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.2_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 27.11_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim_n 3.7_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v afraid_a people_z use_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o certain_o thou_o shall_v bewail_v thyself_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n a_o old_a woman_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v i_o know_v six_o none_o can_v pretend_v excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v require_v much_o time_n and_o study_n many_o ability_n better_a education_n but_o for_o these_o foundation_n none_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o slowthfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v seven_o want_v of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o make_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n many_o affect_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v opinion_n in_o religion_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n they_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o empty_a straw_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n he_o that_o have_v no_o bottom_n move_v up_o and_o down_o use_v of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v strong_a food_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o milk_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n make_v to_o be_v destroy_v you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n many_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n how_o do_v this_o darkness_n cover_v man_n face_n by_o aitheism_n profaneness_n and_o great_a negligence_n they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v after_o knowledge_n they_o great_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n prayer_n hear_v read_v instruct_v of_o other_o say_v a_o man_n be_v great_o ignorant_a and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v commit_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v embrace_v any_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v and_o know_v not_o where_o he_o go_v especial_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bar_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o require_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n of_o examine_v themselves_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o now_o be_v you_o able_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n prudence_n in_o dispense_n spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o corinthian_n milk_n and_o not_o solid_a food_n we_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v giant_n and_o dwarf_n there_o be_v carnal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o our_o translator_n supply_v a_o word_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o only_o for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o be_v you_o now_o able_a they_o supply_v to_o bear_v or_o to_o concoct_v and_o digest_v for_o he_o pursue_v that_o metaphor_n of_o make_v truth_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animi_fw-la such_o a_o defective_a expression_n we_o have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potero_fw-la isa_n 1.13_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n i_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o psal_n 101.5_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n i_o will_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o weakness_n and_o infancy_n of_o these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o have_v daily_o watering_n by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o first_o plantation_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n observe_v that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o several_a and_o divine_a operation_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o year_n be_v under_o these_o dropping_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o dry_a wilderness_n how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v you_o send_v your_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o in_o many_o year_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o spell_v the_o alphabet_n you_o will_v think_v all_o cost_n in_o vain_a if_o year_n after_o year_n you_o plough_n and_o prepare_v a_o field_n for_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o come_v up_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n what_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o their_o tantalus_n to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v true_a in_o thou_o for_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v effect_n what_o be_v those_o choice_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n intellectual_a upon_o the_o understanding_n or_o practical_a upon_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o outward_a conversation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o people_n will_v be_v find_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o under_o a_o great_a condemnation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v those_o intellectual_a effect_n first_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n every_o science_n and_o so_o that_o of_o divinity_n have_v its_o first_o principle_n
malunt_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicare_fw-la thus_o they_o offer_v a_o ass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n six_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a have_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o they_o have_v prohibit_v such_o resting_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n several_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v as_o first_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o go_v no_o further_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o bind_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o decision_n one_o of_o their_o learn_a rabbi_n valentia_n bring_v in_o a_o private_a man_n consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o he_o must_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o author_n and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v that_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n believe_v now_o say_v the_o jesuit_n god_n will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n crown_v this_o man_n with_o glory_n for_o believe_v so_o yea_o he_o merit_v by_o believe_v so_o now_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o scripture_n which_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v meet_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n their_o religion_n a_o humane_a religion_n believe_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n be_v most_o take_v with_o it_o for_o it_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o please_v the_o vulgar_a fancy_n with_o a_o gorgeous_a worship_n use_v 2._o to_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v even_o in_o most_o protestant_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o religion_n upon_o judgement_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v it_o oh_o consider_v if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n no_o more_o will_v he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o religion_n without_o eye_n what_o jeremiah_n can_v make_v lamentation_n equal_a to_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o congregation_n you_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n for_o all_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n by_o their_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ministry_n have_v be_v no_o more_o efficacious_a no_o more_o lively_a and_o profitable_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o own_a god_n in_o it_o as_o thou_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n the_o division_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o text_n have_v afford_v we_o profitable_a observation_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o finish_v all_o we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observe_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n how_o many_o engine_n he_o use_v sometime_o he_o stir_v up_o false_a apostle_n who_o by_o their_o venomous_a doctrine_n may_v impoison_v the_o fountain_n where_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n by_o the_o repute_n and_o name_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n if_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n of_o ungodly_a teacher_n do_v not_o hurt_v than_o the_o affect_a admiration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o godly_a shall_v bring_v about_o his_o end_n nero_n be_v a_o man_n that_o envy_v and_o hate_v other_o man_n excellency_n and_o therefore_o at_o his_o court_n when_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v another_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o which_o make_v tacitus_n say_v pessimum_fw-la genus_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la laudantium_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o disciple_n fond_o and_o sinful_o to_o praise_v eminent_a person_n wrought_v the_o same_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n if_o he_o can_v by_o such_o heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n by_o open_a doctrine_n draw_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v by_o secret_a applause_n and_o admiration_n make_v they_o so_o rest_v upon_o paul_n and_o peter_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eye_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o augustine_n observation_n be_v remarkable_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la impiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la tamen_fw-la impia_fw-la agebant_fw-la schismata_fw-la although_o they_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n yet_o by_o these_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o make_v unholy_a and_o wicked_a division_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o method_n eph._n 6.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n sometime_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sometime_o to_o a_o glitter_a and_o curious_a serpent_n and_o that_o be_v in_o subtle_a pretence_n and_o colour_n now_o bernard_n say_v timeo_fw-la serpentem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la leonem_fw-la rugientem_fw-la yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2.24_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o witchery_n that_o it_o come_v by_o praise_v hence_o that_o phrase_n praefiscisne_n loquor_fw-la when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o praise_v any_o so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v soul_n by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o good_a instrument_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v ministry_n to_o open_v this_o first_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n he_o will_v always_o take_v if_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v they_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v abhor_v thus_o hophnes_n and_o phinehas_n elye_v son_n because_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a violence_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.14_o so_o that_o a_o profane_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o poison_a fountain_n where_o all_o must_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n arise_v from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o priest_n hence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o careful_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v blameless_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n 1.7_o not_o give_v to_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v more_o service_n do_v he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o then_o by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o minister_n this_o harden_v the_o people_n this_o make_v they_o contemn_v exhortation_n whereas_o let_v a_o minister_n walk_v holy_o though_o their_o love_n to_o lust_n will_v make_v they_o hate_v they_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v john_n baptist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o second_o if_o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o church_n this_o way_n then_o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o will-worship_n tradition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v one_o man_n though_o learned_a be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o new_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o
peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v angel_n from_o heaven_n galat._n 1.8_o much_o less_o man_n on_o earth_n against_o scripture_n a_o second_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o instrument_n or_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o though_o they_o be_v not_o principal_n yet_o they_o be_v instrument_n ephes_n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o beget_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o convert_v man_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o what_o a_o great_a expression_n be_v this_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n last_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v many_o great_a expression_n give_v to_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n baptism_n be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o put_v too_o much_o in_o instrument_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v set_v up_o too_o much_o they_o disparage_v that_o make_v it_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o maintain_v the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o in_o this_o popery_n many_o people_n do_v still_o remain_v not_o consider_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v their_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o instrumental_n than_o he_o bring_v about_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o a_o total_a reject_v of_o they_o oppose_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o second_o there_o have_v be_v enthusiast_n or_o illuminatist_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o spiritual_a only_o that_o have_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n reject_v these_o instrumental_n a_o dangerous_a delusion_n it_o be_v and_o have_v many_o time_n surprise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v hopeful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v many_o part_n and_o religious_a ability_n but_o want_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_a foundation_n they_o live_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o delusion_n neither_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n thus_o subtle_a be_v the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o can_v destroy_v by_o open_a profaneness_n he_o make_v they_o decline_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o some_o pinnacle_n and_o then_o afterward_o throw_v they_o down_o by_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o advance_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o oppose_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o ordinance_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o providential_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n clothes_n and_o food_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blessing_n if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o argument_n shall_v neglect_v all_o secondary_a help_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n you_o know_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v with_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n promise_v unexpected_a deliverance_n to_o israel_n and_o proffer_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o no_o say_v ahaz_n i_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o you_o may_v think_v this_o have_v be_v great_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n he_o tempt_v god_n while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o thou_o may_v think_v this_o be_v high_a and_o raise_a godliness_n to_o have_v christ_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o thy_o teacher_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v his_o institute_v mean_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n second_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n of_o heart_n and_o disobedient_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o to_o deliver_v his_o embassage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v can_v not_o bear_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o now_o god_n know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n do_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v horrible_o unthankful_a and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o amplifi_v god_n wisdom_n that_o choose_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o carnal_a pride_n that_o can_v condescend_v to_o the_o seem_a low_a mean_n in_o christ_n way_n three_o and_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a enemy_n and_o antichristian_a adversary_n do_v former_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v to_o wit_n the_o godly_a ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o another_o way_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o how_o low_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n often_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v may_v come_v and_o therefore_o tremble_v and_o again_o tremble_v leave_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o undo_v thy_o soul_n by_o withdraw_v thou_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v against_o that_o and_o overthrow_v that_o but_o poor_a man_n thou_o set_v against_o thy_o soul_n and_o overthrowe_v thy_o own_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o entertain_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o set_v satan_n up_o in_o his_o throne_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o you_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o a_o repute_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o please_a delusion_n he_o have_v seduce_v many_o this_o way_n lay_v therefore_o up_o a_o good_a foundation_n shake_v off_o such_o suggestion_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n upon_o his_o hand_n walk_v humble_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n affect_v to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n oh_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o subtlety_n in_o this_o kind_n remember_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a how_o useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o godly_a ministry_n have_v be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o severity_n those_o atheistical_a profane_a man_n that_o neither_o regard_n christ_n the_o principal_a nor_o the_o minister_n as_o instrument_n they_o be_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o for_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o mammon_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o christ_n teach_n or_o the_o minister_n teach_v they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v
do_v divide_v the_o whole_a ministerial_a employment_n in_o two_o part_n plant_v and_o water_v so_o it_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o god_n without_o who_o the_o other_o ability_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o fat_a in_o the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v the_o fat_a to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a service_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o our_o english_a translatour_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o gardener_n set_v his_o herb_n water_n they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v they_o grow_v he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o flower_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o seraphical_a affection_n and_o cherubinical_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o isa_n 55.10_o isa_n 61.11_o there_o you_o have_v such_o similitude_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o admirable_a direction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ability_n above_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n we_o think_v oh_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n all_o will_v be_v well_o whereas_o apollo_n and_o paul_n can_v give_v increase_n gospel_n observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n god_n that_o at_o first_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o more_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o than_o a_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v also_o speak_v to_o such_o exhortation_n instruction_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a strength_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v often_o to_o rain_v that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o rain_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o a_o institute_v and_o appoint_v cause_n by_o he_o do_v it_o work_v natural_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v be_v convert_v every_o sermon_n will_v work_v like_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bring_v home_o so_o many_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o ministry_n that_o though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o cavil_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v what_o need_v of_o the_o ministry_n man_n will_v be_v as_o profane_v and_o as_o ungodly_a as_o ever_o till_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v what_o need_v the_o husbandman_n plough_n or_o sow_v or_o prepare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o bless_v it_o no_o god_n have_v institute_v mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n plant_v or_o apollo_n water_v may_v just_o expect_v god_n will_v give_v no_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o great_a evil_n of_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o ordinance_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o if_o you_o take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v quick_o wither_v will_n second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n only_o so_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n on_o who_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o word_n prosperous_a at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o sometime_o it_o come_v like_o fire_n into_o the_o bosom_n it_o burn_v thou_o all_o over_o at_o another_o time_n thou_o find_v no_o operation_n to_o some_o people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o people_n it_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v the_o profane_a to_o become_v holy_a it_o mollifi_v the_o hard_a heart_n it_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n but_o to_o another_o people_n it_o be_v like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o that_o make_v a_o place_n more_o barren_a it_o make_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n no_o alteration_n you_o will_v wonder_v a_o people_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o colour_v by_o it_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o dreadful_a to_o our_o ear_n to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o other_o not_o mat._n 13.11_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o then_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o increase_n first_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n other_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n propound_v argument_n to_o persuade_v but_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n indeed_o that_o god_n only_a can_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n thus_o noah_n pray_v or_o propehsy_v god_n persuade_v shem_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japhet_n god_n persuade_v he_o or_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o we_o translate_v it_o enlarge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o argument_n can_v till_o god_n overpower_v his_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o so_o ezek._n 36.36_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n no_o potentate_n no_o emperor_n can_v say_v i_o will_v give_v a_o man_n another_o heart_n he_o may_v force_v the_o body_n but_o not_o change_v the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n atttribute_v all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v only_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a in_o every_o sermon_n look_v up_o to_o those_o hill_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v conversion_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o glorify_a god_n they_o be_v convince_v none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o so_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o you_o people_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o the_o increase_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a consideration_n it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o humane_a ability_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n can_v do_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v heavenly_a must_v come_v otherwise_o as_o in_o man_n though_o a_o child_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n thus_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immaterial_a grace_n though_o the_o minister_n may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v only_o from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o minister_n may_v be_v objective_o better_a for_o conversion_n and_o more_o likely_a for_o profit_v then_o another_o they_o may_v propound_v strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n they_o may_v set_v those_o argument_n home_o with_o great_a life_n and_o vigour_n as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o one_o minister_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n do_v another_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o deep_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o dead_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o eloquent_a pathetical_a oration_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n david_n that_o do_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n weep_v over_o dead_a absalon_n yet_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o humane_a orator_n greek_a and_o latin_n they_o may_v by_o their_o eloquence_n
no_o increase_n oh_o consider_v thy_o account_n be_v draw_v on_o thy_o decay_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v approach_v god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n sigh_v then_o and_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o thigh_n cry_v out_o oh_o my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n my_o barrenness_n my_o barrenness_n help_v lord_n for_o i_o be_o perish_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o man_n kind_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o every_o sermon_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n handle_v the_o twofold_a ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n we_o continue_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o peculiar_a operation_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o this_o with_o that_o opposite_a distinction_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v take_v from_o natural_a thing_n where_o though_o the_o industry_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o husbandman_n be_v require_v yet_o god_n give_v all_o the_o increase_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v now_o this_o follow_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v a_o apple_n or_o cherry_n or_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o corn_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o can_v work_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o make_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o this_o spiritual_a industry_n do_v more_o give_v the_o increase_n then_o in_o natural_a for_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o natural_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v nature_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o co-efficiency_n as_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n to_o help_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a increase_n god_n do_v whole_o exclude_v all_o natural_a ability_n grace_n do_v not_o fructify_v by_o the_o ministry_n as_o herb_n and_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o vivifical_a influence_n into_o they_o but_o here_o god_n work_v all_o and_o sole_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o ministry_n without_o or_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n within_o have_v any_o joint_a efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o come_v from_o he_o only_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n they_o make_v the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o remedy_n but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o quicken_a even_o as_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o sin_n original_a corruption_n that_o plant_v sin_n temptation_n they_o water_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o learning_n the_o eloquence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n but_o god_n secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o that_o make_v a_o glorious_a change_n from_o whence_o observe_v what_o be_v former_o take_v notice_n off_o but_o further_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o grace_n successful_a and_o prosperous_a if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v the_o lily_n to_o grow_v how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o fructify_v and_o bear_v fruit_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o work_v to_o this_o very_a day_n increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n much_o less_o the_o torrent_n and_o custom_n of_o life_n if_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n power_n jeremy_n isaiah_n and_o other_o they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o complaint_n for_o their_o barren_a ministry_n as_o they_o do_v to_o clear_v this_o consider_v increase_n wherein_o this_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o in_o that_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n or_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o mind_n understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n only_a god_n by_o this_o work_n above_o all_o light_n for_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o give_v light_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o visible_a will_v not_o give_v he_o eye_n but_o now_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v light_n but_o give_v inward_a light_n that_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o with_o more_o joy_n than_o that_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o christ_n for_o now_o it_o know_v what_o it_o do_v not_o know_v now_o he_o see_v terrible_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o balaam_n at_o last_o do_v if_o he_o have_v go_v further_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o pit_n irrecoverable_o a_o great_a work_n than_o it_o be_v and_o mighty_a from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_v as_o blind_v as_o senseless_a as_o obstinate_a as_o any_o yet_o oh_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o my_o dark_a heart_n this_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a increase_n when_o god_n make_v the_o morning_n star_n to_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o that_o once_o do_v not_o perceive_v thy_o own_o misery_n or_o god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v not_o either_o know_v thy_o disease_n or_o the_o remedy_n have_v now_o find_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n upon_o the_o dark_a confusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o powerful_a sermon_n yet_o thou_o perceive_v know_v and_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o experimental_o till_o god_n give_v this_o see_a eve_n therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o humane_a reason_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ear_n they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o dumb_a idol_n it_o apply_v to_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o like_o the_o owl_n that_o see_v in_o the_o night_n but_o not_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v understanding_n in_o worldly_a earthly_a thing_n thou_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v thy_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n to_o good_a but_o thou_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a under_o so_o many_o instruction_n information_n conviction_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a so_o sottish_a but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o increase_n to_o thou_o oh_o though_o god_n give_v thou_o outward_a increase_n he_o make_v the_o land_n and_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o corn_n to_o yield_v increase_n but_o if_o not_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v likewise_o so_o to_o thou_o though_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o yet_o god_n curse_v thou_o second_o god_n give_v increase_n lie_v in_o remove_v the_o negative_a incapacity_n and_o the_o positive_a contrariety_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o husbandman_n he_o first_o prepare_v the_o ground_n by_o stocking_n up_o all_o those_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n whâ—ch_n will_v hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n take_v away_o all_o that_o curse_a and_o serpentine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v natural_o a_o beast_n a_o devil_n and_o till_o god_n change_v thy_o nature_n thou_o show_v thyself_o no_o better_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n look_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v man_n any_o better_a than_o mad_a dog_n and_o lion_n against_o they_o till_o god_n change_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o rock_n till_o god_n make_v their_o hearer_n the_o good_a ground_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v rock_n you_o may_v soon_o get_v water_n out_o of_o hard_a flint_n than_o any_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o compunction_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v the_o stony_a
self-seeking_a viz._n of_o immortality_n self-seeking_a and_o honour_n and_o glory_n rom._n 2.7_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o some_o tender_a people_n have_v be_v much_o trouble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v no_o further_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o find_v such_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n move_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n oh_o they_o think_v this_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o their_o own_o end_n do_v not_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v for_o i_o though_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o for_o he_o now_o two_o thing_n we_o say_v to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ingenuous_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o spiritual_a constitution_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a free_a and_o willing_a principle_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a without_o any_o outward_a motive_n as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n love_v his_o father_n though_o poor_a though_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n to_o give_v he_o as_o the_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n and_o take_v all_o that_o care_n about_o it_o from_o a_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n hence_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o thirst_v and_o hunger_a now_o you_o know_v 6._o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v david_n often_o in_o those_o pure_a strain_n of_o love_n and_o longing_n after_o god_n make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o love_v god_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o more_o and_o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o if_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la burn_v in_o a_o man_n breast_n it_o be_v true_a of_o divine_a love_n but_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n god_n have_v promise_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n precept_n for_o in_o several_a place_n the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o our_o work_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15_o ult_n we_o judge_v these_o affliction_n light_a say_v the_o apostle_n while_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o ult_n christ_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v stir_v up_o a_o unlawful_a covet_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o seek_v thus_o for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v aâ—_n eâ—e_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v seâ—_n before_o he_o which_o make_v he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o do_v mark_v it_o diligent_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o amor_fw-la mâ—rcâ—dis_fw-la and_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la a_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o present_o a_o mercenary_a love_n but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o man_n twofold_n three_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o work_v for_o god_n be_v again_o twofold_a either_o temporary_a here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a in_o that_o come_v godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o no_o promise_n of_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v make_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n god_n indeed_o by_o his_o providence_n dâ—sposeh_o many_o of_o those_o outward_a mercy_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ismael_n not_o isaac_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o firm_a and_o suâ—e_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v nebuchadnezar_n a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o his_o service_n in_o destroy_v tyre_n and_o austin_n say_v that_o that_o earthly_a dominion_n the_o roman_n have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o their_o civil_a justice_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o still_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gracious_a promise_n therefore_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o special_a mercy_n neither_o be_v they_o sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o dominion_n concern_v they_o but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v to_o they_o as_o saul_n think_v michall_n will_v have_v be_v to_o david_n to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o ensnare_a of_o he_o otherwise_o godly_a man_n only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 84.11_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o always_o make_v good_a to_o they_o be_v because_o this_o will_v hinder_v the_o grand_a promise_n that_o be_v for_o theâ—r_n spirituâ—l_o good_a these_o thing_n explain_v let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o lie_v this_o reward_n of_o work_v for_o god_n life_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o in_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o happiness_n no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o on_o it_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o be_v good_a the_o very_a heathen_n observe_v that_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o it_o bring_v such_o quietness_n such_o tranquillity_n such_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v do_v god_n work_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o when_o david_n with_o the_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o unto_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n do_v david_n find_v in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o for_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n have_v a_o sting_n and_o carry_v a_o torâ—ment_n with_o it_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o horror_n as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n none_o rational_o will_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o torture_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perpetual_a thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n better_a than_o dives_n he_o fare_v dilicious_o every_o day_n pindar_z a_o very_a heathen_a poet_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sweet_a nurse_n in_o old_a age_n yea_o in_o young_a age_n and_o all_o age_n not_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n you_o see_v david_n often_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o himself_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o this_o disquietness_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v cause_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n he_o disquiet_v their_o peace_n though_o god_n indeed_o suffer_v he_o for_o his_o wise_a end_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v to_o job_n oh_o then_o that_o you_o will_v always_o be_v do_v god_n work_n if_o you_o do_v but_o know_v how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v above_o the_o labour_n for_o worldly_a thing_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v enamour_v with_o it_o second_o when_o we_o do_v god_n work_v he_o further_a reward_n with_o more_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o enlarge_v our_o ability_n so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o work_v for_o god_n the_o more_o we_o may_v thus_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o that_o have_v five_o he_o gain_v ten_o luk._n 19_o 16._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v faint_a or_o weary_a but_o renew_v their_o ctrength_n like_o a_o eagle_n isa_n 40.31_o yea_o as_o they_o grow_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v and_o overcome_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o what_o be_v good_a now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n account_n though_o the_o wicked_a regard_n it_o not_o that_o
ministry_n he_o will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o man_n first_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n send_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affection_n this_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v we_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n himself_o it_o be_v with_o such_o terror_n and_o majesty_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o speak_v any_o more_o to_o they_o so_o that_o mere_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v they_o present_o conclude_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o can_v any_o see_v god_n and_o live_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o importune_v you_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v concern_v christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n and_o compassionate_a with_o we_o heb._n 7._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o estate_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n in_o they_o as_o other_o man_n hence_o the_o more_o experience_n god_n minister_n have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o comfort_v other_o or_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o snare_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v another_o prov._n 27.19_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o oblige_v we_o and_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o institute_v mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a caveat_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o frequent_o urge_v no_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o watch_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n 13._o thus_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o can_v work_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o ministry_n think_v what_o need_v this_o preach_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o external_o now_o god_n will_v prevent_v such_o loose_a principle_n and_o bind_v we_o up_o to_o his_o institute_v way_n he_o will_v bind_v we_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v three_o hereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n institution_n these_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v guide_n they_o be_v watchman_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v to_o exhort_v to_o rebuke_v and_o that_o sharp_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v now_o how_o many_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o disdain_v this_o think_v all_o such_o church-subjection_n worse_o than_o turkish_a slavery_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n much_o patience_n much_o meekness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discharge_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n especial_o that_o of_o powerful_a reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o church-censure_n and_o not_o to_o have_v this_o account_v pragmatical_a lordlinesse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o lot_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o gen._n 19_o 9_o because_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hereby_o than_o god_n will_v try_v thy_o humility_n and_o exercise_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v submit_v to_o those_o way_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n not_o scorn_v to_o be_v either_o instruct_v or_o rebuke_v by_o such_o four_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o now_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o thou_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o you_o and_o nigh_o unto_o you_o yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v man_n of_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a one_o that_o deliver_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o speechless_a will_v thou_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v arraign_v thou_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o forsake_v thy_o evil_a way_n do_v i_o not_o send_v messenger_n of_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n thou_o know_v and_o understoode_v why_o then_o have_v you_o be_v rebellious_a oh_o think_v of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v so_o severe_o as_o that_o his_o messenger_n have_v come_v away_o do_v no_o good_a to_o a_o people_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o labourer_n for_o he_o among_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33.33_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v oh_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o reject_v they_o five_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o god_n to_o have_v labourer_n with_o he_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n but_o advance_v it_o the_o more_o for_o when_o you_o see_v he_o work_v those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a effect_n by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hereby_o god_n be_v the_o more_o set_v up_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o hence_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o confound_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v because_o in_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o messenger_n thereof_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v jericho_n with_o his_o command_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compass_v the_o city_n seven_o time_n and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n and_o then_o the_o wall_n must_v fall_v down_o now_o god_n use_v such_o unlikely_a mean_n make_v his_o power_n the_o more_o apparent_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v they_o not_o be_v despise_v no_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v lift_v up_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v one_o caution_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n that_o this_o connexion_n between_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n work_v be_v not_o natural_a necessary_a and_o perpetual_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v yet_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n we_o may_v work_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o presence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n where_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n work_v he_o will_v also_o work_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v ever_o divide_v neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n for_o example_n will_v allow_v a_o baptismus_fw-la externus_fw-la and_o internus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o much_o less_o consent_n to_o they_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o ministry_n labour_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o reason_n may_v be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n this_o twofold_a duty_n if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n work_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v
this_o mean_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o building_n of_o this_o field_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o they_o only_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o external_a felicity_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o add_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144.15_o so_o then_o we_o can_v name_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n then_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v they_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o be_v external_o of_o this_o husbandry_n this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o therefore_o such_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v of_o many_o people_n they_o be_v god_n building_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o devil_n den_n and_o his_o hell_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o four_o it_o suppose_v care_n love_n and_o protection_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o propriety_n cause_v care_n and_o love_n among_o man_n what_o care_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n field_n another_o man_n corn_n but_o he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o wee_v that_o he_o fence_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o this_o certain_o shall_v encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o sin_n oh_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o weed_n thorn_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v these_o thorn_n pull_v up_o it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o room_n sweep_v and_o keep_v clear_a for_o he_o to_o lodge_v in_o oh_o urge_v this_o in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o husbandry_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n thy_o building_n why_o then_o lie_v it_o thus_o ruinous_a why_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_a my_o comfort_n my_o happiness_n but_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a similitude_n and_o first_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n at_o corinth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n here_o be_v much_o in_o this_o for_o it_o show_v how_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o society_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n tillage_n building_n and_o house_n this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o people_n shall_v hearken_v after_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a title_n and_o relation_n this_o relation_n of_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v something_o on_o his_o part_n part_n and_o many_o thing_n on_o we_o on_o his_o part_n first_o that_o he_o find_v all_o people_n of_o themselves_o like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o fruitless_a desert_n the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n like_o the_o very_a rock_n that_o no_o husbandry_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v all_o people_n when_o the_o word_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o in_o other_o expression_n it_o be_v call_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o as_o wild_a beast_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n thus_o be_v all_o man_n till_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o many_o wild_a beast_n carry_v away_o with_o brutish_a lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o so_o often_o to_o such_o thing_n oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o roughness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a second_o it_o suppose_v that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o see_v we_o be_v such_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o fruit_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o he_o we_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v like_o so_o many_o rot_a fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n in_o they_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n under_o the_o sweet_a and_o best_a season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o fruitfulness_n be_v only_o of_o god_n oh_o we_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o people_n who_o know_v so_o much_o who_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o have_v cloud_n so_o often_o rain_v on_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o rock_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tremble_v under_o it_o for_o he_o make_v one_o to_o grow_v and_o not_o another_o he_o cause_v grace_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o one_o and_o not_o another_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n likewise_o give_v all_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o gardener_n he_o look_v to_o his_o time_n when_o he_o must_v water_v the_o plant_n lest_o they_o die_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n help_v to_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la hence_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o cloud_n not_o to_o rain_v isa_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n how_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n soever_o people_n have_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o place_n ezek._n 7.26_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o mischief_n one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n thus_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o people_n a_o barren_a and_o desert_a nation_n than_o he_o make_v those_o spiritual_a heaven_n like_o brass_n and_o iron_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a season_n and_o time_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a one_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o field_n to_o be_v till_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n part_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o tear_v our_o heart_n to_o piece_n that_o so_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n may_v fructify_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o very_a bowel_n be_v like_o the_o plough_n that_o make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o the_o heart_n oh_o then_o that_o the_o secure_a confident_a and_o quiet_a heart_n that_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n lie_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n feel_v no_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n may_v at_o last_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a please_a work_n to_o you_o but_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v can_v the_o ground_n be_v sensible_a it_o will_v feel_v the_o plough_n make_v torment_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n that_o blow_v like_o a_o strong_a tempest_n and_o shake_v thy_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a root_n oh_o expect_v not_o heal_v and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n till_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o disquiet_v do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o a_o congregation_n fill_v thou_o with_o many_o sad_a and_o anxious_a thought_n send_v thou_o home_n inquire_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o will_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o take_v off_o your_o thought_n from_o all_o superstitious_a conceâ—â—s_n about_o holiness_n in_o place_n god_n house_n god_n church_n be_v the_o person_n and_o man_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v his_o way_n and_o live_v according_o who_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3_o 6._o with_o those_o god_n be_v present_a indeed_o 1_o chron._n 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o temple_n a_o great_a stately_a house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o a_o relative_a holiness_n with_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o that_o place_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o temple_n to_o our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a it_o be_v true_a mr_n made_n who_o opinion_n about_o the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v public_o know_v do_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n thus_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o command_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o temple_n for_o our_o church_n yet_o by_o analogy_n such_o a_o jewish_a command_n will_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o through_o this_o wâ—de_a gate_n the_o whole_a jewish_a administration_n may_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v with_o all_o the_o other_o significative_a ceremony_n so_o then_o they_o err_v on_o one_o hand_n too_o rigid_o who_o think_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n for_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a about_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o take_v of_o their_o thought_n from_o mind_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o house_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n addict_v themselves_o to_o curious_a building_n goodly_a image_n and_o external_a worship_n but_o this_o occasional_o only_a we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o place_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v god_n building_n all_o our_o particular_a society_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o man_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v god_n house_n not_o the_o devil_n den_n imply_v now_o this_o comparison_n of_o building_n suppose_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o rubbish_n and_o sit_v fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o its_o god_n who_o make_v they_o this_o glorious_a build_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o excellent_a art_n the_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o quarry_n can_v never_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o nor_o put_v themselves_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n by_o their_o own_o power_n their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o rest_v in_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o by_o our_o birth_n and_o education_n we_o may_v have_v many_o church-priveledges_a be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o save_a privilege_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v something_o upon_o every_o man_n soul_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n his_o godliness_n his_o patience_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v sound_a precious_a and_o substantial_a the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v of_o the_o choice_a stone_n and_o most_o excellent_a timber_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n suppose_v this_o house_n to_o be_v build_v of_o gold_n and_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o person_n constitute_v a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n in_o this_o age_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o touch_v on_o that_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o true_o sound_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o where_o any_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o profane_a life_n have_v get_v into_o this_o house_n the_o scripture_n command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o house_n but_o yet_o it_o also_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o in_o this_o house_n there_o will_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n build_v because_o it_o come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a temple_n have_v so_o may_v we_o mourn_v exceed_o to_o see_v what_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v comparative_o to_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n indeed_o this_o church_n have_v some_o weed_n but_o how_o restless_a be_v paul_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o oh_o how_o desirous_a as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o all_o foul_a transgression_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v of_o this_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o your_o hand_n forehead_n and_o whole_a conversation_n three_o it_o imply_v the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n a_o house_n be_v the_o place_n where_o a_o man_n dwell_v and_o continual_o reside_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o show_v with_o what_o reâ—t_n and_o delight_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v from_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n he_o add_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o infer_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v the_o innate_a power_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n to_o describe_v how_o intimate_a familiar_a and_o gracious_a his_o presence_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o particular_a then_o show_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o house_n for_o how_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n discover_v themselves_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v they_o manifest_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n glory_n not_o then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o which_o be_v two_o way_n by_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o these_o two_o way_n god_n do_v discover_v himself_o he_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o consolation_n he_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o four_o this_o house_n or_o building_n do_v imply_v god_n to_o be_v the_o master_n therein_o that_o he_o only_o may_v prescribe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o work_n and_o his_o labour_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o servant_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o this_o house_n than_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a heb._n 3_o hence_o come_v the_o neglect_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n and_o piety_n because_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o master_n be_v not_o follow_v come_v then_o and_o be_v afraid_a thou_o that_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n what_o law_n what_o order_n have_v god_n for_o this_o in_o his_o house_n his_o house_n be_v
doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n see_v god_n appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n &_o c_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n lay_v this_o foundation_n 1._o by_o his_o decree_n appoint_v christ_n thereunto_o and_o 2._o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n this_o paul_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a foundation_n if_o people_n be_v not_o right_o build_v upon_o this_o any_o tempest_n that_o arise_v will_v throw_v down_o all_o theâ—r_a religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n luke_n 6.48_o 49_o like_a to_o this_o of_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o although_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a christian_a yet_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o minister_n he_o that_o do_v not_o build_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o sure_a and_o scripture_n foundation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n that_o the_o wind_n do_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o truâ—_n godliness_n no_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o the_o right_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n therefore_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o auditor_n to_o consider_v what_o foundation_n his_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v fix_v upon_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o divine_n do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o one_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o old_a and_o second_o there_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o heb._n 6.1_o we_o there_o read_v of_o more_o foundation_n than_o one_o for_o there_o be_v practical_a fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o speculative_a i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o limit_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o foundation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n and_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o these_o fundamental_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v foundation_n or_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o unquestionable_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v our_o christian_a building_n the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o four_o either_o 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v foundation_n 2._o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o principle_n and_o settle_v his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o danger_n not_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o their_o immortal_a soul_n faith_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ultimate_a motive_n into_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o warrantable_a foundation_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o thus_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o so_o that_o although_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o prayer_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n assistance_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v by_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o god_n have_v now_o put_v all_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o guide_n be_v to_o shine_v by_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v then_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o build_v they_o on_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o a_o scripture-auditory_a a_o people_n that_o dare_v not_o that_o will_v not_o take_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o scripture-ground_n thus_o those_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a people_n that_o compare_v what_o paul_n preach_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o they_o or_o no_o act._n 17_o 11._o so_o that_o that_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n from_o it_o all_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o a_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n not_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a authority_n a_o divine_a argument_n suggest_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o believe_v thus_o because_o their_o parent_n do_v so_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n have_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o copper_n be_v not_o gold_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o humane_a faith_n that_o holy_a and_o christian_a persuasion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n work_v in_o man_n because_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.13_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o holy_a faith_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n for_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o humane_a faith_n be_v because_o humane_a authority_n speak_v it_o so_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o general_o our_o people_n can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o dazel_a sun_n how_o few_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v speak_v thus_o oh_o
then_o believe_v no_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v as_o man_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v god_n persuade_v you_o 2._o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a verity_n or_o truth_n come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a truth_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a authority_n but_o evident_a infallibility_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o may_v lie_v so_o his_o word_n be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v as_o the_o write_n of_o man_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 2_o thess_n 2.11_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o punish_v that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_v upon_o other_o foundation_n see_v then_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v infallible_a truth_n only_o and_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o that_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o other_o foundation_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n error_n and_o grand_a imposture_n let_v then_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a faith_n walk_v by_o this_o rule_n chrysostome_n say_v never_o expect_v good_a from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievous_a sin_n that_o in_o your_o family_n in_o your_o closert_n you_o do_v no_o more_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o bible_n take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o a_o wither_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o you_o take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o seem_a faith_n grace_n godliness_n will_v all_o present_o vanish_v three_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v only_o immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a they_o abide_v always_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_n to_o perturbation_n of_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v council_n consist_v of_o man_n carry_v by_o passion_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n there_o be_v great_a siding_n great_a animosity_n particular_a interest_n and_o party_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a foundation_n we_o must_v be_v mutable_a chameleon_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v still_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a bible_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o new_a opinion_n and_o new_a sect_n aristotle_n commend_v the_o government_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrary_a resolution_n of_o man_n because_o law_n be_v fix_v and_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o know_a law_n and_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a error_n which_o the_o learned_a note_n in_o cusanus_fw-la though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la currentem_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a course_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o age_n those_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o in_o another_o be_v reject_v last_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n because_o this_o only_a be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n who_o will_v be_v cheat_v or_o distinguish_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o scare_v and_o terrify_v by_o violent_a opposer_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v endure_v all_o wave_n how_o can_v the_o martyr_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n have_v not_o they_o have_v scripture-assurance_n luther_n have_v this_o temptation_n tune_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v he_o our_o saviour_n quell_v satan_n temptation_n by_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n quiver_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v may_v he_o not_o be_v assault_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o die_v not_o in_o heresy_n or_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v uphold_v he_o now_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v church_n some_o man_n lay_v four_o rot_a and_o weak_a foundation_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o rest_v all_o on_o their_o authority_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o expound_v that_o place_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n secondary_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ministry_n not_o a_o magistry_n it_o be_v a_o political_a pillar_n upon_o which_o edict_n use_v to_o hang_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o a_o architectonical_a pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o house_n so_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n and_o preparation_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o at_o first_o believe_v because_o she_o tell_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o believe_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o ignorant_a implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n say_v be_v not_o a_o scripture-faith_n faith_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o then_o every_o member_n must_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v of_o and_o see_v there_o be_v church_n against_o church_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v faith_n against_o faith_n magistrate_n the_o second_o foundation_n man_n lay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a faith_n many_o man_n have_v no_o other_o apprehension_n about_o religion_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o matter_n not_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a whether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diis_fw-la grata_fw-la but_o legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la not_o as_o acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n but_o command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n example_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o preach_v a_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o they_o resolve_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5_o 29._o enthusiasm_n the_o three_o be_v private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o illuminatist_n man_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o revelation_n from_o god_n have_v also_o decry_v it_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o scripture_n a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a delusion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o and_o reason_n four_o another_o false_a foundation_n be_v mere_a humane_a reason_n there_o be_v many_o rise_v up_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o socinian_n especial_o hereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o although_o rectify_a reason_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o revive_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o
only_o poison_v rom._n 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n oh_o dismal_a and_o sad_a condition_n howsoever_o thou_o may_v please_v thyself_o and_o other_o please_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v those_o weak_a practice_n and_o rot_a foundation_n that_o many_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v as_o most_o do_v they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a to_o be_v different_a from_o other_o this_o be_v a_o most_o rot_a foundation_n which_o many_o support_n themselves_o with_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v and_o will_v thou_o do_v as_o the_o most_o take_v lot_n for_o a_o example_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conform_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v torment_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unrighteous_a deed_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v do_v some_o singular_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.47_o gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la oderit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n second_o other_o build_v upon_o a_o partial_a practice_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o hypocritical_a jew_n they_o rest_v upon_o their_o temple_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n so_o then_o whosoever_o build_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o part_n his_o duty_n his_o joy_n his_o enlargement_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o equity_n to_o man_n this_o man_n foundation_n be_v self_n other_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o just_a conversation_n to_o man_n they_o lie_v not_o they_o defraud_v not_o none_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o dishonest_a deal_n but_o then_o for_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n humiliation_n and_o different_a walk_v to_o the_o world_n there_o they_o exceed_o fail_v likewise_o these_o build_v on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n three_o anothrr_o rot_a foundation_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n do_v they_o consider_v no_o more_o than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n of_o justice_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o keep_v the_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n foundation_n but_o what_o woe_n do_v christ_n pronounce_v against_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o look_v inward_a cleanse_v the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n and_o certain_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v spiritual_o to_o he_o this_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n of_o most_o man_n religion_n not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o know_a saying_n god_n love_v adverb_n better_a than_o noun_n not_o what_o but_o how_o be_v this_o and_o this_o do_v four_o another_o rot_a foundation_n be_v the_o goodness_n yea_o suppose_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v especial_o if_o man_n be_v poison_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o ability_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n some_o popish_a interpreter_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 6.19_o where_o rich_a man_n be_v exhort_v to_o work_n of_o liberality_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n but_o by_o this_o good_a foundation_n be_v mean_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a happiness_n which_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o such_o action_n but_o gracious_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n this_o be_v a_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a foundation_n thus_o to_o build_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n how_o different_a be_v paul_n from_o this_o he_o lay_v another_o foundation_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o that_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o be_v awaken_v in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o you_o have_v lay_v for_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o be_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o action_n build_v be_v they_o found_v upon_o christ_n for_o strength_n upon_o scripture_n for_o direction_n upon_o justification_n for_o acceptance_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o then_o bless_v and_o thrice_o bless_a art_n thou_o bless_v now_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v most_o curse_a and_o miserable_a but_o to_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v this_o who_o ear_n do_v god_n open_a to_o understand_v this_o oh_o what_o a_o confusion_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o religion_n all_o thy_o morality_n throw_v into_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v thy_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v eternal_o live_v with_o thou_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n what_o be_v a_o ship_n without_o a_o anchor_n the_o same_o be_v thou_o who_o have_v no_o sound_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o think_v then_o whether_o this_o sermon_n may_v not_o make_v thou_o to_o begin_v all_o anew_o thou_o must_v pull_v down_o all_o thy_o old_a building_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a one_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o i_o have_v defer_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o so_o shall_v take_v up_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n not_o hitherto_o handle_v as_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n paul_n attribute_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n here_o it_o may_v seem_v vainglory_n in_o paul_n to_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o this_o expression_n savour_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v it_o not_o solomon_n rule_n let_v another_o man_n mouth_n praise_v thou_o not_o thy_o own_o no_o we_o may_v not_o charge_n paul_n with_o any_o folly_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o thing_n especial_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n move_v he_o thereunto_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v not_o vainglory_n or_o self_n conceit_n but_o sometime_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n otherwise_o the_o dishonour_n will_v much_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o danger_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n soul_n to_o clear_v this_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v brief_a in_o it_o because_o as_o tully_n say_v of_o hortensius_n that_o eloquent_a author_n he_o praise_v eloquence_n to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o it_o so_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o what_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o argus_n full_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o ill_a interpretation_n as_o first_o then_o they_o may_v exalt_v their_o office_n and_o work_n office_n when_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o calumny_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n here_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v their_o good_a name_n and_o declare_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o what_o necessary_a use_v their_o office_n be_v habent_fw-la mores_fw-la svas_fw-la odores_fw-la &_o colores_fw-la odores_fw-la in_o famâ_fw-la colores_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
of_o private_a person_n though_o they_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o put_v no_o false_a or_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a teacher_n who_o by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n be_v to_o build_v now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o build_v to_o build_v after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o same_o with_o water_v after_o plant_v and_o it_o imply_v a_o further_a continuation_n and_o illustration_n explication_n and_o application_n as_o also_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n preach_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o be_v with_o much_o care_n fear_v and_o tremble_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n then_o likewise_o all_o other_o who_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o irreverent_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n or_o will_v of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n 3.15_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n to_o corrupt_v forge_n or_o falsify_v a_o man_n will_n no_o less_o capital_a be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n any_o way_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v here_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n by_o wrest_v and_o torment_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rack_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n than_o what_o it_o intend_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v or_o murder_v their_o body_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a building_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o destructive_a and_o corruptive_a foundation_n such_o as_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n or_o else_o perfective_a and_o explicative_a thus_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o a_o perfective_a addition_n not_o corruptive_a though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v add_v as_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v a_o divine_a infallibility_n and_o now_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o addition_n explicative_a of_o the_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o with_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o see_v here_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o plant_v a_o people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o age_n man_n to_o water_n not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o he_o will_v always_o have_v builder_n who_o be_v to_o build_v on_o this_o for_o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v the_o metaphor_n too_o far_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o do_v also_o build_v up_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o house_n also_o only_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o will_v show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n public_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o build_v up_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o must_v dress_v every_o sermon_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v preach_v as_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n unto_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n clothe_v with_o the_o word_n now_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n go_v together_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o word_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o promote_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n interest_n not_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a for_o i_o and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v the_o body_n only_o yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n but_o he_o pervert_v it_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v word_n but_o not_o the_o true_a sense_n breathe_v in_o they_o part_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o from_o god_n himself_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v great_o concern_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o pretend_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o own_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o high_a offence_n to_o god_n god_n do_v severe_o threaten_v those_o prophet_n that_o broach_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o preach_v the_o lie_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v matter_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o much_o prayer_n much_o humility_n and_o many_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v lest_o we_o shall_v high_o dishonour_v god_n oh_o if_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n for_o when_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v thou_o again_o and_o again_o to_o consider_v lest_o thou_o put_v thy_o lie_n thy_o falsehood_n thy_o sinful_a imagination_n on_o god_n second_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v all_o those_o that_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o his_o word_n any_o that_o shall_v alter_v these_o foundation_n or_o change_v these_o bound_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v a_o landmark_a and_o to_o confound_v such_o bound_n how_o much_o more_o here_o that_o command_n not_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o be_v set_v home_o with_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n revel_v 22.18_o if_o any_o shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n oh_o see_v then_o what_o thou_o deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o as_o offend_v herein_o and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o thou_o challenge_a any_o adversary_n to_o confute_v thou_o see_v here_o god_n will_v confute_v thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n thou_o think_v happy_o such_o and_o such_o a_o adversary_n will_v reprove_v thou_o take_v heed_n god_n do_v not_o become_v thy_o enemy_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n oh_o than_o while_o we_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v our_o heavenly_a message_n to_o you_o we_o be_v under_o a_o dreadful_a account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o fear_v and_o consider_v lest_o god_n find_v we_o liar_n and_o reprove_v we_o at_o last_o part_n second_o on_o the_o people_n part_n therefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o only_o do_v nourish_v and_o cause_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o build_v up_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture-truth_n they_o give_v poison_n to_o a_o people_n to_o live_v upon_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o poison_v any_o fountain_n where_o all_o people_n fetch_v their_o water_n and_o thus_o all_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o poison_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o chaff_n what_o be_v chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o all_o
have_v we_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o treasure_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o god_n love_n that_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o this_o point_n how_o great_o the_o angel_n be_v affect_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o hymn_n signify_v as_o also_o how_o speedy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v evangelist_n to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o this_o song_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o comfort_n yea_o the_o angel_n say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o desire_v to_o search_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stoop_v down_o as_o they_o do_v to_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o as_o man_n do_v to_o behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o therefore_o the_o angel_n such_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o we_o need_v he_o more_o than_o they_o some_o divine_n indeed_o say_v the_o angel_n need_v christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v their_o head_n but_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o atonement_n he_o be_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o consider_v that_o place_n ephes_n 3.10_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o our_o ministry_n to_o lay_v he_o the_o foundation_n because_o in_o heaven_n though_o christ_n will_v then_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n the_o happiness_n the_o blessedness_n they_o have_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o instruct_v you_o in_o that_o work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o heaven_n his_o blood_n his_o suffering_n his_o atonement_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o only_o by_o christ_n be_v their_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o heaven_n only_o by_o he_o be_v salvation_n possible_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o truth_n fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n here_o which_o will_v possess_v our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n five_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n who_o do_v gross_o err_v about_o christ_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o doctrinal_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yet_o few_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n though_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n from_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.2_o certain_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a ignorance_n in_o many_o proclaim_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o practical_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o he_o as_o a_o physician_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o perceive_v not_o at_o what_o a_o distance_n sin_n have_v cast_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a dart_v into_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o lâ—ad_n or_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o welcome_a to_o they_o six_o the_o necessity_n appear_v because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v continual_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o hat_n as_o at_o the_o first_o ingress_n into_o christ_n ministry_n he_o violent_o assault_v he_o and_o never_o leave_v oppose_v his_o person_n so_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o obscure_a christ_n and_o traduce_v his_o way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o set_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n hence_o come_v up_o those_o many_o heretic_n some_o deny_v he_o be_v god_n say_v he_o be_v only_o man_n other_o only_a god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n some_o confound_v his_o nature_n some_o multiply_v his_o personality_n so_o that_o all_o the_o subtle_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o set_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o in_o popery_n though_o socinian_n revive_v those_o old_a blasphemy_n his_o priestly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a his_o kingly_a all_o those_o be_v quite_o darken_v by_o their_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o such_o abominable_a derogation_n from_o christ_n seven_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o exalt_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v proneness_n in_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o nature_n now_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v exalt_v so_o much_o be_v christ_n debase_v we_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v themselves_o yet_o man_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n though_o that_o like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o christ_n and_o true_o such_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n more_o than_o profane_a publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n preach_v of_o christ_n will_v drive_v man_n out_o of_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n out_o of_o their_o formality_n and_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_n that_o the_o ministry_n have_v to_o batter_v we_o may_v soon_o dissolve_v those_o gross_a act_n of_o wickedness_n then_o remove_v this_o mountain_n of_o self-righteousnesse_n yet_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n his_o worth_n be_v all_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o christ_n to_o thyself_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o matter_n of_o woe_n and_o lamentation_n it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o few_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n in_o chariot_n and_o horse_n some_o in_o the_o work_v they_o do_v and_o thus_o christ_n who_o god_n design_v to_o be_v all_o over_o glorious_a be_v not_o glorify_v by_o we_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o other_o be_v christ_n the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o thy_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_v be_v thou_o affect_v with_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o church_n be_v be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v man_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o ask_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o other_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v thou_o say_v as_o aristotle_n to_o he_o who_o ask_v why_o such_o colour_n refresh_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n so_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o earthly_a man_n question_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o never_o do_v taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o his_o honeycomb_n or_o be_v feed_v on_o his_o spiritual_a dainty_n that_o do_v make_v such_o question_n never_o lie_v claim_n to_o christ_n if_o father_n mother_n riches_n honour_n and_o thy_o own_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v for_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o remove_v some_o objection_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o property_n and_o encouragement_n or_o privilege_n those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n this_o foundation_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v christ_n only_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n object_n for_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n about_o a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v
stout_a tree_n to_o tremble_v the_o say_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v not_o bring_v in_o religious_a matter_n for_o confirmation_n but_o illustration_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o hearer_n when_o they_o affect_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o preach_a austin_n while_o a_o marcionite_n and_o a_o great_a humanist_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v such_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o find_v the_o word_n thereof_o like_o fiery_a dart_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sâ—condly_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o with_o scripture_n gravity_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o oracle_n imply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o aâ—_n have_v more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o humane_a acquisition_n the_o more_o of_o man_n wit_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n the_o less_o of_o god_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o less_o reverence_n and_o awe_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o those_o false_a teacher_n come_v with_o cunning_a and_o entice_a word_n and_o so_o deceive_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o humane_a part_n and_o humane_a art_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o servant_n not_o as_o mistress_n it_o be_v augustine_n allusion_n concern_v cyprian_n the_o israelite_n take_v gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o earing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v humane_a ability_n and_o excellency_n and_o make_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n only_o they_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v nor_o make_v the_o principal_a as_o the_o flower_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o corn_n field_n all_o the_o plow_a and_o sow_v be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o corn_n christ_n truth_n you_o see_v be_v precious_a stone_n and_o they_o need_v no_o paint_n three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o scripture_n simplicity_n in_o respect_n of_o aim_n and_o end_n for_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o humane_a glory_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o this_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o fire_n will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o what_o we_o build_v but_o why_o we_o build_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n use_v of_o instruction_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o holy_a covetousness_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o less_o worth_a than_o gold_n than_o precious_a stone_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v all_o oveâ—_n with_o gold_n and_o they_o bring_v precious_a stone_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n still_o to_o be_v build_v revel_v 21.19_o and_o as_o in_o solomon_n day_n god_n make_v gold_n as_o common_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o street_n so_o in_o these_o late_a day_n those_o golden_a truth_n which_o before_o be_v rare_a and_o precious_a now_o be_v common_a but_o the_o common_a familiarity_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o they_o else_o thou_o will_v take_v up_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n these_o be_v the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o ear_n oh_o but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o swinish_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o dross_n than_o those_o pearl_n no_o wonder_n god_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v be_v wanton_a under_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o precious_a mercy_n even_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n have_v be_v throw_v pearl_n to_o some_o swine_n to_o brutish_a wicked_a man_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o they_o have_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n describe_v two_o buildert_n the_o wise_a one_o and_o he_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n viz._n the_o excellent_a truthâ—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foolish_a one_o he_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n you_o hear_v by_o these_o late_a be_v mean_v all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o building_n which_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o foundation_n and_o chief_a part_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o all_o the_o superstructure_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o deform_a and_o incongruous_a sight_n as_o the_o poet_n mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la but_o aesinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la now_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o contemptible_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a matter_n all_o false_a doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o dress_v be_v by_o these_o similitude_n even_o like_o nazianzens_n ape_n in_o man_n clothes_n it_o be_v but_o michal_n image_n of_o straw_n that_o she_o put_v in_o david_n room_n for_o david_n observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a stubble_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o error_n be_v a_o sudden_a gust_n of_o wind_n philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dry_a exhalation_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o beat_v back_o again_o from_o heaven_n so_o be_v any_o false_a doctrine_n it_o come_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o own_o it_o quid_fw-la vento_fw-la levius_fw-la and_o so_o these_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a sometime_o they_o blow_v in_o the_o north_n sometime_o in_o the_o south_n even_o as_o necessity_n and_o carnal_a advantage_n drive_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o light_a and_o empty_a but_o the_o builder_n be_v such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o they_o be_v stubble_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o straw_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o make_v idol_n be_v whole_o like_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v man_n therefore_o that_o broach_v falsehood_n and_o people_n that_o receive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o dote_v and_o be_v enamour_a with_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o no_o less_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.28_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o chaff_n and_o of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o wheat_n to_o amplify_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o though_o all_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o religion_n have_v no_o better_o a_o name_n point_n and_o no_o better_a a_o nature_n yet_o those_o that_o build_v they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o they_o judge_v what_o they_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n they_o think_v their_o monster_n beautiful_a and_o comely_a the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v presumptuous_o call_v their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n strike_v micaiah_n the_o true_a say_v which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 18.23_o now_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v they_o so_o for_o happy_o they_o may_v speak_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n the_o christian_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o say_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o their_o persecute_v of_o they_o john_n 16.2_o every_o
man_n salvation_n life_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n a_o unsound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o unsound_a life_n may_v undo_v a_o man_n austin_n once_o make_v a_o question_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o viz._n which_o be_v worst_a a_o heretic_n live_v with_o a_o unblameable_a life_n or_o a_o orthodox_n man_n with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o though_o austin_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o yet_o salvian_n a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a ancient_n he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v a_o heretic_n if_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o only_o herein_o there_o can_v be_v less_o say_v to_o excuse_v a_o profane_a wicked_a christian_n than_o a_o heretic_n because_o moral_a duty_n such_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o unclean_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o many_o point_n in_o religion_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a consideration_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n they_o both_o do_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n wrâ—st_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o a_o profane_a life_n but_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o convert_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n whâ—ch_o do_v more_o or_o less_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o man_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.2_o therefore_o not_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v eternal_a death_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o thâ—_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o thus_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o star_n to_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o how_o universal_a be_v this_o sin_n few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n but_o very_o blind_a owl_n they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v error_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o call_v simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n which_o they_o call_v judgement_n so_o that_o to_o err_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v call_v error_n they_o have_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a action_n heb._n 3.10_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o ungodly_a action_n be_v error_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v of_o thy_o error_n in_o thy_o life_n omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la est_fw-la ignorans_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o so_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o those_o error_n in_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o judge_v false_a thing_n true_a or_o true_a false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v some_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o constitution_n temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o exact_a temperament_n so_o neither_o in_o any_o man_n understanding_n a_o exact_a and_o right_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v in_o paâ—t_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o yea_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n which_o word_n though_o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o its_o signification_n and_o be_v so_o use_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o affirm_v yet_o in_o the_o epâ—stles_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v different_a from_o error_n two_o way_n heresy_n 1._o error_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o heresy_n they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o differ_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o but_o error_n be_v with_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v inform_v as_o austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la thus_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n heresy_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o three_o way_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n little_a thought_n of_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v heresy_n to_o be_v innocency_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o sect_n which_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o error_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o life_n will_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n be_v wound_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o right_a will_n and_o well_o order_v affection_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o grant_v then_o that_o ignorance_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o godly_a man_n afraid_a of_o they_o therefore_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n that_o will_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v difference_v from_o beast_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n because_o so_o choice_a a_o part_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n how_o dear_a shall_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v nature_n have_v provide_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o and_o hair_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o infection_n second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o illnesse_n of_o every_o privation_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o now_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o say_v to_o
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
thus_o true_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o riot_n that_o the_o world_n greedy_o pursue_v thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o a_o dunghill_n not_o god_n temple_n three_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o external_a glory_n a_o magnificent_a place_n admire_v by_o heathen_n and_o we_o see_v what_o weep_v there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a ezra_n 3.10_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n be_v likewise_o great_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psalm_n 45_o 13._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v style_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.9_o now_o how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a not_o in_o any_o outward_a glory_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n do_v reform_v all_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v and_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o judge_v spiritual_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o name_n do_v not_o then_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o goodly_a edifice_n in_o glorious_a ornament_n in_o stately_a image_n but_o in_o pure_a doctrine_n godly_a government_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o time_n be_v glorious_a time_n such_o administration_n use_v to_o ravish_v a_o godly_a heart_n david_n cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 84.1.10_o and_o one_o day_n there_o be_v better_a than_o many_o any_o where_o else_o and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v in_o its_o native_a lustre_n to_o paint_v that_o will_v disgrace_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o their_o pure_a native_a appointment_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o goodly_a invention_n be_v but_o to_o disparage_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o external_a glory_n yet_o to_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n christ_n be_v precious_a as_o peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.7_o four_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o building_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o holiness_n inherent_a as_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a but_o of_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o our_o material_a church_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o handle_v to_o take_v of_o man_n from_o superstitious_a thought_n about_o holy_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a or_o typical_a holiness_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o every_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a person_n mat._n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n be_v unclean_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o vision_n to_o peter_n call_v no_o man_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.38_o but_o of_o this_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o strong_a obligation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o all_o to_o live_v holy_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n such_o life_n such_o affection_n as_o the_o world_n have_v procul_fw-la o_fw-la procul_fw-la esse_fw-la prophani_fw-la they_o will_v cry_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a exodus_fw-la 3.5_o oh_o much_o rather_o must_v thou_o pluck_v off_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n thy_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v holy_a about_o which_o thou_o be_v conversant_a fifthy_a because_o of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o defile_v this_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n join_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o such_o holy_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n here_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v mere_o medicinal_a not_o vindicative_a for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o this_o temple_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o excellent_a discipline_v army_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a note_v such_o a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thessalonian_n 3.11_o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n a_o choice_n and_o holy_a company_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n give_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o man_n who_o do_v ill_a may_v be_v afraid_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o godly_a discipline_n be_v admirable_o execute_v as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o when_o this_o weeding-hook_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o abuse_v god_n garden_n be_v run_v over_o with_o weed_n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v hear_v prayer_n there_o he_o accept_v sacrifice_n thence_o he_o command_v blessing_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o still_o continue_a in_o god_n church_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o closet_n or_o privy-chamber_n this_o be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o walk_v church_n now_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v these_o way_n first_o here_o only_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n here_o only_o be_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o gracious_a favoure_v this_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n among_o heathen_n god_n indeed_o do_v many_o time_n differ_v his_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o heathen_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o groan_n as_o their_o natural_a desire_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o young_a raven_n but_o their_o be_v no_o gracious_a answer_n of_o any_o prayer_n nor_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v always_o night_n ice_n and_o cold_a always_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
error_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o error_n the_o more_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a in_o levit._n 13._o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o leprosy_n and_o any_o other_o distemper_n some_o have_v not_o the_o leprosy_n it_o be_v only_o a_o scab_n so_o some_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o scab_n a_o loathsome_a distemper_n upon_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n plead_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o you_o four_o they_o be_v defilement_n because_o they_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o you_o have_v that_o phrase_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o man_n conscience_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o body_n which_o through_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v corrupt_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.17_o that_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a body_n worm_n and_o putrid_a vermin_n grow_v and_o live_v so_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n do_v flow_v these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n thus_o not_o only_a wickedness_n may_v denominate_v man_n to_o be_v dead_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o and_o the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o even_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a mind_n be_v dead_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o bodily_a corruption_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v lustful_a and_o libidinous_a way_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n but_o here_o you_o see_v error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n defile_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o these_o mind-defilements_a make_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o â—â—câ—rable_a this_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n this_o kill_v the_o spy_n and_o monitor_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n last_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v call_v defilement_n to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v shall_v make_v a_o man_n present_o abhor_v such_o way_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v dirt_n or_o vomit_n upon_o thy_o garment_n and_o can_v thou_o endure_v these_o deformity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n but_o to_o see_v man_n stagger_v and_o reel_v and_o even_o be_v drink_v with_o giddy_a and_o vile_a opinion_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o loathsome_a sight_n labour_v then_o for_o a_o scripture_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v more_o indulge_v thought_n towards_o error_n than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v thy_o charity_n to_o some_o person_n err_v but_o to_o error_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v abominable_a though_o thou_o will_v pity_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v of_o instruction_n wherein_o lie_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n even_o in_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pure_a life_n some_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o purity_n in_o life_n they_o love_v not_o such_o puritan_n they_o can_v endure_v such_o strictness_n other_o they_o love_v not_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrant_n deride_v the_o word_n orthodox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spell_n use_v by_o some_o writer_n now_o in_o both_o way_n we_o overthrow_v the_o purity_n of_o church_n to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n pure_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o man_n to_o be_v impure_a in_o life_n be_v a_o very_a doleful_a sight_n again_o to_o have_v man_n appear_v with_o pure_a life_n yet_o impure_a doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o he_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o sin_n suppose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n propose_v him_n shall_v god_n destroy_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v all_o those_o who_o grow_v wanton_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o belshazer_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n with_o defile_v the_o temple_n they_o defile_v god_n temple_n and_o god_n will_v defile_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n god_n will_v destroy_v now_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a punishment_n destruction_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o heresy_n as_o if_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v total_o annihilate_v for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o torment_n but_o rather_o a_o freedom_n from_o torment_n but_o because_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o torment_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n heretic_n under_o as_o terrible_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o great_a sin_n commit_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o sinner_n they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o those_o will_n god_n destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o such_o as_o defile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o error_n even_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v wonderful_o and_o terrible_o destroy_v for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n though_o man_n may_v suffer_v they_o though_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v bless_v their_o condition_n yet_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v out_o of_o these_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o god_n will_v destory_n eternal_o such_o as_o defile_v this_o temple_n without_o reformation_n will_v most_o full_o appear_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o which_o chapter_n shall_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o these_o time_n for_o first_o her_o foretell_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o foretold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n nor_o at_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n because_o of_o such_o event_n now_o these_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n connder_n that_o expression_n all_o heresy_n be_v not_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o excusable_a as_o the_o remonstrant_n plead_v for_o here_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n there_o be_v underwork_a as_o mole_n do_v underground_o then_o you_o have_v the_o consequent_a evil_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n here_o be_v more_o than_o in_o my_o text_n not_o only_a destruction_n but_o swift_a destruction_n that_o be_v two_o way_n swift_a first_o because_o god_n will_v not_o delay_v he_o be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o long_o and_o then_o second_o swift_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o thought_n it_o come_v before_o they_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o prosper_v they_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n see_v verse_n 4._o who_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a their_o judgement_n do_v but_o watch_v the_o time_n the_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v their_o destruction_n more_o dreadful_a now_o that_o still_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o instance_v in_o three_o the_o most_o horrid_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o argue_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o let_v not_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n expect_v better_a the_o
reject_v tit._n 3.10_o those_o than_o be_v near_a to_o perdition_n who_o after_o admonition_n and_o information_n do_v still_o continue_v refractory_a last_o of_o all_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o perdition_n antichrist_n it_o be_v and_o his_o party_n that_o be_v the_o great_a defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n he_o be_v all_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o remarkable_a destruction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o antichristian_a society_n which_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o destruction_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o corruption_n in_o truth_n or_o worship_n worship_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o interre_v in_o these_o thing_n practical_a godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a but_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o he_o herein_o his_o jealousy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o use_v of_o admonition_n pray_v and_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o steadfastness_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o dalliance_n no_o wantonness_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v destroy_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v never_o bear_v this_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o this_o text_n will_v be_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n if_o due_o consider_v this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o people_n be_v either_o very_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a not_o regard_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o with_o that_o sobriety_n that_o humility_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a address_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o profane_a proud_a unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o then_o no_o wonder_n we_o defile_v his_o temple_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o temple-defilers_a and_o though_o but_o two_o word_n god_n destroy_v yet_o both_o have_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o paenall_a evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n from_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v now_o what_o this_o destruction_n be_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o physical_a destruction_n but_o moral_a viz._n deprive_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o relative_o already_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o temple-defilers_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v it_o absolute_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n be_v describe_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n whether_o his_o sin_n be_v intellectual_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v raise_v be_v damnation_n that_o eeternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o brutish_a and_o fear_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o it_o because_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v let_v we_o then_o improve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o represent_v hell_n and_o damnation_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o nams_n as_o do_v usual_o delight_v most_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o city_n pave_v with_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v condescend_v expression_n to_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v nothing_o great_a and_o admirable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o great_o prevail_v over_o we_o such_o scripture_n bait_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o contrary_a hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v by_o all_o such_o terrible_a object_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o do_v not_o think_v these_o be_v vain_a scare-crow_n no_o these_o expression_n do_v no_o more_o represent_v to_o the_o full_a the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a indeed_o than_o a_o paint_a fire_n do_v a_o real_a burn_a fire_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o the_o torment_n indeed_o therefore_o that_o the_o meditation_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v profitable_a set_v faith_n on_o work_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n that_o all_o the_o undo_n we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o eternal_a undo_n let_v faith_n warm_a and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o it_o will_v work_v wonderful_o to_o thy_o reformation_n if_o to_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o terror_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n what_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n if_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o destruction_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a it_o be_v privative_a of_o and_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v positive_a of_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o god_n inflict_v both_o in_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o into_o eternal_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a into_o eternal_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o position_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n divine_n have_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o two_o but_o chrysostome_n answer_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n face_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n certain_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n be_v come_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v about_o it_o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o alive_a by_o meditation_n lest_o we_o real_o descend_v thither_o when_o we_o die_v but_o singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o loss_n it_o be_v first_o that_o this_o destruction_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o be_v all_o happiness_n depart_v from_o i_o loss_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v that_o happiness_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v for_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v such_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jehova_n the_o being_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o parcel_v in_o creature_n with_o their_o several_a imperfection_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o transcendent_a perfection_n only_o to_o represent_v what_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o shell_n then_o do_v we_o best_o esteem_v of_o he_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o inestimable_a now_o our_o destruction_n lie_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o oh_o
with_o what_o indignation_n and_o anger_n shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n look_v upon_o his_o sin_n you_o have_v deprive_v i_o of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o i_o ail_v my_o lust_n my_o wickedness_n have_v take_v god_n from_o i_o how_o can_v i_o then_o but_o roar_v out_o will_v these_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o god_n to_o i_o this_o shall_v make_v thou_o cast_v off_o all_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n say_v will_v thou_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a as_o all-sufficient_a to_o i_o as_o god_n will_v be_v if_o i_o do_v serve_v he_o second_o this_o privative_a destruction_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n take_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a darkness_n take_v god_n away_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o all_o darkness_n and_o horror_n hence_o in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gnaw_v worm_n and_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n dives_n desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o but_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o not_o a_o drop_n and_o for_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tongue_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n the_o least_o ease_n the_o least_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n some_o have_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o torment_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v so_o be_v put_v off_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n the_o great_a part_n of_o destruction_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n shall_v perpetual_o gnaw_v and_o tear_v his_o conscience_n which_o will_v then_o be_v awaken_v and_o will_v fall_v like_o so_o much_o scald_a lead_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o torment_v disquiet_v conscience_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a unspeakable_a evil_n oh_o we_o see_v but_o what_o the_o very_a drop_n of_o this_o torment_n have_v wrought_v upon_o man_n cain_n go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v all_o the_o pleasure_n all_o the_o delight_n and_o travil_v he_o take_v can_v not_o drive_v out_o that_o tremble_a judas_n with_o what_o horror_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v bear_v his_o burden_n and_o therefore_o the_o damn_a bring_v in_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o rev._n 6.16_o oh_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o you_o or_o a_o light_a matter_n who_o sit_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n those_o gross_a and_o foul_a sin_n which_o now_o make_v no_o torment_n nor_o gripe_n in_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o can_v run_v into_o all_o beastly_a excess_n and_o thou_o find_v no_o gnaw_a worm_n upon_o thou_o oh_o consider_v and_o believe_v it_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o conscience_n will_v be_v awaken_v and_o not_o the_o least_o corner_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v free_v from_o torment_n and_o howl_n go_v on_o then_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o remember_v this_o destruction_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o that_o man_n will_v pity_v themselves_o or_o rather_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v pity_v your_o soul_n and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o sin_n at_o last_o they_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n three_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o comfort_n from_o other_o here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o many_o time_n be_v in_o grievous_a loss_n yet_o some_o comfort_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v like_o the_o pleasant_a shower_n to_o the_o parch_a ground_n and_o though_o they_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n do_v much_o refresh_v but_o here_o the_o destroy_a sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o comfort_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o when_o absolom_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o david_n presence_n than_o there_o be_v a_o joab_n to_o mediate_v for_o favour_n again_o but_o when_o this_o destruction_n be_v than_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v either_o comfort_v or_o help_v we_o yea_o which_o be_v sad_a of_o all_o than_o that_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n do_v cease_v then_o there_o be_v no_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o guilt_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v still_o this_o hope_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o the_o sinner_n but_o when_o this_o eternal_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n or_o help_v by_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o advantage_n to_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o help_n and_o all_o hope_n through_o christ_n must_v needs_o make_v this_o destruction_n more_o terrible_a sense_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o destruction_n which_o be_v positive_a that_o lie_v in_o the_o accumulation_n and_o heap_v up_o of_o all_o misery_n imaginable_a and_o possible_a even_o for_o a_o god_n to_o inflict_v or_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o all_o misery_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o one_o or_o many_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o aggregation_n of_o all_o desirable_a mercy_n so_o this_o state_n of_o destruction_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o sustain_n of_o one_o or_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o aggregation_n and_o conflux_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o under_o many_o name_n of_o terror_n sometime_o darkness_n utter_a darkness_n sometime_o a_o prison_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n therein_o sometime_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n eternal_a fire_n sometime_o a_o place_n of_o weep_v wail_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n sometime_o death_n and_o everlasting_a death_n sometime_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n now_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o will_v hereby_o awaken_v and_o terrify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v at_o last_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fuel_n for_o this_o fire_n eternal_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o destruction_n that_o be_v always_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o extinguish_v if_o the_o socinian_n annihilation_n be_v this_o destruction_n or_o origen_n opinion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n at_o last_o after_o thousand_o of_o year_n torment_n can_v prove_v true_a here_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v a_o live_a death_n and_o a_o die_a life_n it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v in_o all_o earthly_a calamity_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n this_o be_v a_o mitigation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a they_o be_v but_o evil_a for_o a_o moment_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n but_o here_o thou_o be_v keep_v alive_a to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o oh_o what_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n be_v that_o word_n for_o ever_o torment_v for_o ever_o horror_n for_o ever_o fire_n for_o ever_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n universal_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o any_o joy_n of_o any_o hope_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o state_n of_o unmixed_a happiness_n there_o can_v a_o drop_n of_o gall_n fall_v into_o that_o ocean_n of_o happiness_n so_o here_o there_o can_v a_o drop_n of_o honey_n fall_v into_o that_o ocean_n of_o gall_n we_o tell_v you_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n for_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tongue_n only_o can_v be_v obtain_v much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o it_o be_v a_o inevitable_a destruction_n god_n will_v destroy_v inevitable_a who_o can_v stop_v god_n hand_n who_o can_v hinder_v his_o blow_n if_o a_o little_a of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v who_o can_v abide_v how_o much_o less_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n feel_v the_o day_n of_o his_o temporal_a wrath_n how_o sad_a have_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n have_v her_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o these_o be_v only_a drop_n to_o that_o ocean_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o manifold_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o here_o of_o instruction_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a discovery_n of_o the_o madness_n and_o
to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n with_o much_o hearty_a affection_n matth._n 11.25_o the_o valley_n they_o receive_v the_o drop_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o mountain_n though_o high_a but_o barren_a so_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a a_o hindrance_n as_o humility_n be_v a_o furtherance_n lay_v down_o then_o all_o high_a and_o conceit_a thought_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o christ_n school_n yea_o unteach_v thyself_o all_o thy_o former_a opinion_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v like_o a_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o he_o prov._n 26.12_o therefore_o say_v he_o lean_a not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o oh_o this_o humility_n will_v preserve_v against_o all_o heresy_n all_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n god_n have_v two_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o humble_a heart_n be_v another_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n account_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n like_v as_o unto_o his_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n three_o humane_a conceit_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n truth_n because_o it_o set_v itself_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n according_a to_o her_o own_o principle_n it_o make_v weight_n and_o a_o standard_n of_o its_o own_o and_o will_v weigh_v even_o what_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o its_o own_o self_n yea_o humane_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o intrude_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v her_o instrument_n the_o socinian_o who_o plead_v to_o have_v she_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o determiner_n of_o all_o religious_a controversy_n what_o from_o scripture_n have_v by_o the_o orthodox_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v that_o these_o will_v put_v upon_o reason_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n with_o they_o not_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n because_o against_o reason_n say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n because_o against_o their_o reason_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o direct_a adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o of_o itself_o be_v against_o divine_a truth_n whereas_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o usurp_v over_o faith_n or_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o corrupt_v and_o darken_a through_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o faith_n when_o faith_n have_v first_o lay_v its_o foundation_n than_o reason_n and_o learning_n succeed_v and_o build_n upon_o it_o be_v wonderful_a serviceable_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n say_v paul_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o thus_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o humane_a literature_n while_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o a_o mistress_n be_v of_o wonderful_a use_n but_o when_o with_o hagar_n it_o will_v pride_n over_o sarah_n then_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n that_o which_o some_o adversary_n to_o learning_n object_n that_o learning_n be_v never_o sanctify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o egyptian_n learning_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o sanctify_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o so_o god_n have_v also_o sanctify_v all_o his_o humane_a ability_n but_o herein_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v so_o repugnant_a because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v itself_o judge_v and_o although_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v against_o sound_a reason_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o it_o such_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposite_a to_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o cavil_n and_o excogitate_v argument_n against_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v man_n who_o have_v less_o part_n and_o learning_n know_v not_o all_o those_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n which_o heretic_n especial_o if_o learned_a and_o subtle_a do_v bring_v forth_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n what_o arminian_n for_o freewill_n what_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o of_o their_o superstitious_a way_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v not_o not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a against_o they_o only_o it_o may_v shake_v and_o stagger_v their_o faith_n who_o be_v weak_a whereas_o man_n of_o knowledge_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o meet_v sometime_o with_o specious_a colour_n yea_o even_o some_o seem_n anakim_v in_o the_o way_n man_n wisdom_n be_v far_o more_o able_a destruere_fw-la falsa_fw-la then_o probare_fw-la vera_fw-la we_o can_v better_v object_n against_o truth_n then_o by_o faith_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v last_o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n man_n have_v the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o side_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o great_a scholar_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v convert_v most_o heretic_n have_v be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n of_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v man_n good_a elocution_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o that_o hercules_n be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n by_o some_o heathen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n as_o he_o use_v then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n to_o bewail_v themselves_o god_n choose_v babe_n and_o simple_a one_o rather_o than_o such_o study_v humility_n renounce_v thy_o understanding_n become_v a_o little_a child_n oh_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o so_o confident_a of_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o damn_v thou_o as_o absolom_n hair_n be_v his_o death_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o already_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o about_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o take_v with_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o rational_a man_n the_o other_o with_o affectionate_a man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o neither_o for_o with_o rational_a man_n strong_a demonstration_n and_o scientifical_a probation_n prevail_v exceed_o they_o lay_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o reason_n bring_v a_o rational_a argument_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o cord_n that_o the_o strong_a samson_n can_v break_v now_o many_o time_n man_n of_o strong_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n rhetorical_a as_o the_o earth_n where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v be_v barren_a of_o grass_n and_o
in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bind_v the_o sun_n in_o chain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o run_v its_o race_n now_o though_o this_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n world_n for_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n that_o also_o be_v very_o foolish_a a_o man_n must_v be_v the_o world_n fool_n that_o do_v part_n with_o all_o for_o this_o hope_n even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o incredible_a paradox_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o resurrection_n for_o this_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n the_o athenian_n so_o famous_a for_o knowledge_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babbler_n a_o trifler_n or_o as_o other_o a_o sacrilegious_a fellow_n indeed_o to_o prove_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o example_n in_o nature_n be_v impossible_a though_o learned_a man_n bring_v pleasant_a illustration_n of_o it_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o we_o see_v the_o artificer_n can_v turn_v by_o his_o art_n some_o kind_n of_o earth_n into_o curious_a resplendent_a glass_n and_o can_v god_n mueh_o rather_o make_v this_o vile_a corruptible_a body_n glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o three_o and_o that_o chief_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o christ_n world_n and_o all_o that_o practical_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o enjoin_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o folly_n we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v godly_a though_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n and_o mad_a man_n many_o man_n have_v knowledge_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a precise_a life_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o can_v abide_v mock_n and_o derision_n which_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v expose_v we_o unto_o as_o first_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n must_v live_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n to_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam_fw-la 1.27_o especial_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o transform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o whether_o these_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o world_n fool_n he_o must_v not_o swear_v or_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a and_o run_v in_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o do_v be_v proud_a and_o earthly_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o owl_n among_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a so_o singular_a and_o this_o they_o deride_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v who_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o the_o scorn_v and_o contumely_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n command_n take_v up_o this_o principle_n i_o must_v not_o live_v as_o most_o do_v most_o man_n be_v damn_v most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o i_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n have_v many_o wicked_a brutish_a superstitious_a eustom_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n reign_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o make_v song_n of_o thou_o raise_z lies_z and_o speak_v disdainful_o do_v thou_o still_o persevere_v to_o be_v christ_n fool_n beza_n name_n be_v theodorus_n and_o genebrard_n the_o papist_n he_o by_o scorn_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v as_o caiaphas_n true_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o beza_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o be_v one_o of_o rome_n wise_a man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a zealous_a and_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o lukewarm_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o but_o this_o zeal_n be_v forwardness_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o be_v rashness_n indiscretion_n that_o be_v madness_n and_o wild_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o rash_a zeal_n but_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v so_o of_o any_o more_o powerful_a and_o forward_a practice_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o themselves_o use_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n his_o work_n his_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o by_o thy_o formality_n coldness_n and_o lukewarm_a moderation_n ever_o to_o attain_v heaven_n be_v not_o christianity_n compare_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o mastery_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n strive_v forward_a and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o phil_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o signify_v how_o active_a it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v thou_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o forwardness_n and_o this_o zeal_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n on_o thy_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v nothing_o will_v trouble_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v then_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v fare_v as_o they_o shall_v who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o press_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n thus_o the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v the_o christian_n worship_v the_o cloud_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n or_o sensible_a image_n but_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n so_o worldly_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o sensible_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v upon_o nothing_o visible_a when_o habakkuk_n say_v habak_v 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n his_o salvation_n will_v not_o worldly_a man_n think_v this_o be_v his_o folly_n rather_o than_o faith_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a and_o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o do_v not_o the_o world_n count_v this_o folly_n when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v like_o festus_n not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o ignorance_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a last_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o to_o our_o outward_a undo_n this_o seem_v great_a folly_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v so_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n choose_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n truth_n now_o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n do_v the_o world_n account_v this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o his_o life_n as_o the_o persecutor_n tell_v basil_n the_o great_a in_o this_o thing_n indeed_o great_a why_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o mere_a necety_n and_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v so_o and_o so_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o thus_o the_o matter_n of_o
this_o point_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n go_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o what_o blessedness_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v we_o wherein_o all_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n no_o nor_o virtue_n itself_o but_o only_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o that_o make_v happy_a he_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n all_o creature_n be_v but_o star_n derive_v all_o light_n from_o he_o see_v then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n then_o only_o by_o godliness_n do_v we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a wisdom_n four_o in_o christianity_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o true_a end_n propound_v but_o the_o right_a mean_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o for_o prudence_n lie_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o fit_a and_o conducible_a mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n so_o that_o as_o in_o any_o art_n no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o art_n produce_v artificial_a operation_n without_o fit_a tool_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o our_o action_n as_o rational_a man_n arrive_v to_o the_o true_a end_n viz._n happiness_n without_o those_o fit_a mean_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o whole_a order_n and_o dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o by_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o paul_n be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o five_o by_o christianity_n we_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n after_o it_o be_v do_v david_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n psal_n 19_o and_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 111.10_o they_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n who_o do_v god_n commandment_n because_o all_o wickedness_n though_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o will_v prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n we_o have_v do_v foolish_o say_v they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putâram_fw-la fool_n use_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n oh_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o terrible_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o grievous_a thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o buy_v repentance_n and_o eternal_a torment_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_o for_o a_o moment_n oh_o then_o what_o happy_a wisdom_n be_v it_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o do_v that_o a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o guilt_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v wise_a but_o now_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v too_o late_o six_o christianity_n teach_v this_o wisdom_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o present_a as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o remember_v our_o late_a end_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n prudens_fw-la they_o say_v be_v quasi_fw-la porro_fw-la videns_fw-la see_v afar_o off_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sensible_a object_n such_o as_o they_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o as_o dives_n as_o will_v have_v his_o good_n in_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v after_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o '_o luck_n 12.20_o but_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o better_o wisdom_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v god_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o certain_o this_o wisdom_n be_v of_o admirable_a consequence_n for_o what_o world_n of_o gold_n will_v the_o damn_a give_v that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o wisdom_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90.12_o seven_o herein_o do_v christianity_n teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o improve_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v now_o paul_n direct_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.15_o 16._o what_o be_v a_o circumspect_a wise_a thing_n even_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v many_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o opportunity_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o redeem_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o that_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v many_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v good_a the_o ant_n though_o a_o little_a creature_n be_v commend_v for_o natural_a wisdom_n that_o it_o lay_v up_o in_o summer_n it_o know_v the_o season_n to_o hoard_v up_o its_o corn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o take_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o none_o can_v work_v john_n 9.4_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o show_v why_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n that_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eight_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n to_o refuse_v all_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o devil_n method_n and_o subtlety_n for_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v its_o pleasant_a bait_n and_o charm_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v wisdom_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o can_v but_o give_v up_o all_o his_o strength_n into_o some_o dalilahs_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v also_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n against_o that_o nine_o herein_o christianity_n give_v wisdom_n because_o it_o help_v to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v all_o unruly_a passion_n which_o while_o they_o rage_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o wisdom_n anger_n be_v a_o short_a madness_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la any_o affection_n prevail_v throw_v dust_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o conquer_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o it_o teach_v also_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o marry_v to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v only_o by_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o how_o to_o be_v poor_a as_o paul_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o be_o instruct_v say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n he_o use_v that_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o religious_a secret_n phil._n 4.12_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n think_v you_o hear_v wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n oh_o you_o simple_a love_n understanding_n o_o you_o foolish_a why_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o political_a wisdom_n as_o solomon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o be_v still_o a_o fool_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v wise_a for_o
apostle_n upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o elect_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o he_o cry_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11_o 33._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o god_n govern_v and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n he_o take_v wise_a man_n besot_v crafty_a man_n and_o we_o not_o be_v affect_v or_o studious_a to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o we_o but_o second_o we_o limit_v god_n to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o think_v therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v below_o now_o by_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o narrow_a limit_a manner_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v he_o provide_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 78.41_o thus_o we_o think_v that_o if_o in_o such_o and_o such_o time_n god_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n all_o be_v undo_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a season_n the_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o also_o what_o be_v most_o wise_a we_o shall_v both_o for_o particular_a and_o public_a thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o god_n wisdom_n three_o if_o god_n let_v worldly_a wisdom_n prevail_v and_o prosper_v a_o while_n it_o be_v that_o the_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v great_a as_o pharaoh_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o immediate_o overflow_v it_o be_v dry_a land_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israely_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o destruction_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v for_o a_o while_o resist_v moses_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a god_n therefore_o to_o make_v their_o shipwreck_n the_o more_o remakeable_a suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n almost_o and_o there_o to_o be_v undo_v thus_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o a_o pinnacle_n that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n and_o they_o build_v very_o high_a but_o god_n come_v down_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o this_o make_v to_o their_o great_a reproach_n and_o scorn_v as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n man_n will_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n say_v this_o builder_n begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n luk._n 14.30_o as_o joshua_n do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr give_v they_o hope_n and_o make_v as_o if_o israel_n do_v flee_v away_o and_o all_o be_v that_o their_o overthrow_n may_v be_v the_o more_o universal_a but_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n even_o heathen_n give_v some_o probable_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n come_v we_o then_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o delight_v to_o infatuate_a and_o blast_v all_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o it_o be_v that_o hereby_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a when_o we_o see_v that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o that_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o their_o own_o at_o least_o not_o conspicuous_a make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o fill_v they_o all_o god_n will_v have_v these_o tall_a cedar_n and_o high_a oak_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o better_a these_o earthly_a great_a thing_n make_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o god_n do_v it_o hereby_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n and_o name_n for_o all_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o set_v against_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o have_v descend_v to_o all_o generation_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o policy_n wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4.6_o such_o sinner_n more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o immediate_o oppose_v god_n and_o god_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o defend_v his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o church_n his_o people_n against_o they_o use_v how_o secure_a the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v weak_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o all_o earthly_a craft_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o dread_n be_v but_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n our_o god_n will_v arise_v like_o samson_n and_o tear_v these_o green_a cord_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n to_o consider_v how_o wise_a god_n be_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o comfort_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o transient_a thought_n or_o a_o barren_a speculation_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n dwell_v upon_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o will_v be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o direction_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n how_o fearful_a be_v david_n to_o have_v achitophel_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o have_v god_n wisdom_n against_o we_o and_o who_o have_v that_o even_o every_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o any_o impenitent_a way_n he_o provoke_v this_o wise_a god_n to_o be_v against_o he_o he_o know_v way_n to_o torment_v thou_o he_o know_v the_o time_n to_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a he_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o fear_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o all_o earthly_a wisdom_n before_o god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 94.11_o where_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v the_o providence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n argue_v from_o his_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v shall_v not_o he_o see_v shall_v not_o the_o cause_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o effect_n god_n frame_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n must_v needs_o understand_v all_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o they_o now_o say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o also_o how_o vain_a foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pertinent_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a all_o man_n thought_n be_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a otherwise_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o particular_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n no_o for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n universal_a be_v true_a the_o thought_n of_o man_n quâ_fw-la man_n be_v vain_a then_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fool_n yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o real_a wise_a man_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n or_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n do_v there_o more_o especial_o intend_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o now_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o be_v
the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o see_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v vain_a he_o see_v that_o ahitophels_n that_o tully_n that_o pharaoh_n thought_n even_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v wise_o be_v vain_a let_v man_n applaud_v they_o yet_o god_n deride_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n their_o choice_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n their_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a discourse_n all_o their_o logic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o then_o last_o to_o be_v vain_a to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o be_v empty_a they_o make_v empty_a web_n all_o the_o day_n long_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deride_v for_o spend_v time_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n and_o yet_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o project_n of_o every_o natural_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o what_o motto_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o best_a thought_n meditation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v vain_a every_o thing_n else_o in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o fool_n all_o be_v likewise_o foolish_a observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a thought_n we_o may_v consider_v man_n in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o politicè_fw-la as_o a_o political_a creature_n endue_v with_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n and_o thus_o his_o thought_n be_v vain_a 2._o ethicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n vain_a which_o sound_n and_o rectify_a nature_n do_v guide_v a_o man_n in_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v vain_a 3._o theologicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a empty_a man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fit_o applicable_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n thought_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n body_n may_v also_o be_v true_a of_o his_o soul_n every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v within_o thus_o a_o fool_n be_v call_v often_o a_o vain_a person_n because_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o that_o solid_a judgement_n and_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hence_o foolish_a person_n be_v compare_v to_o empty_a straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n because_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o nabals_n name_n and_o his_o nature_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n the_o word_n come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o wither_a branch_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o a_o fool_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v empty_a void_a and_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o look_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o eternity_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n they_o look_v not_o out_o to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o inward_a juice_n and_o sap_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vanity_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o inward_o have_v no_o profit_n as_o those_o apple_n of_o sodom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o thus_o eve_n call_v her_o son_n abel_n vanity_n because_o she_o think_v that_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n the_o feed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o holiness_n subject_n to_o mortality_n she_o call_v he_o abel_n as_o deceive_v in_o her_o expectation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v at_o first_o they_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o will_v accomplish_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o upon_o experience_n they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o abel_n it_o be_v vanity_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n because_o though_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o substance_n no_o solidity_n like_o the_o thorn_n which_o have_v white_a flower_n but_o thorn_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thought_n and_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v a_o goodly_a lustre_n you_o will_v think_v such_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a their_o expectation_n be_v raise_v but_o the_o issue_n do_v deceive_v they_o call_v we_o not_o naomi_n but_o marah_n may_v they_o say_v three_o vanity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o a_o lie_n every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a be_v a_o lie_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v now_o a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o himself_o and_o then_o 2._o to_o other_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v a_o mere_a lie_n they_o promise_v such_o happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v very_o lie_v they_o prove_v as_o the_o land-flood_n as_o a_o reed_n a_o man_n lean_v on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v those_o proud_a thought_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o set_v her_o heart_n as_o god_n and_o say_v no_o evil_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o fade_a thing_n the_o deceit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o all_o man_n thought_n natural_o be_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o way_n the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o lie_v most_o damnable_o what_o a_o dangerous_a lie_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n who_o say_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o she_o be_v naked_a miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o all_o the_o pharisee_n thought_n whereby_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o vain_a thought_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.9_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_o vain_a than_o when_o they_o please_v themselves_o about_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o to_o spiritual_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o god_n love_v they_o these_o be_v lie_v vain_a thought_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v lie_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n in_o man_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o best_a be_v a_o liar_n isa_n 9.17_o that_o as_o the_o sheep_n run_v to_o the_o brier_n to_o shelter_v herself_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o prove_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o tear_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v she_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n 17._o for_o unless_o man_n have_v godliness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a there_o can_v be_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v those_o rule_n of_o wise_a man_n nemini_fw-la fidas_fw-la in_fw-la teipso_fw-la spes_fw-la tuas_fw-la pone_fw-la four_o vanity_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v
by_o the_o franciscan_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o he_o easy_a than_o by_o christ_n what_o glory_v in_o dominicus_n by_o the_o dominican_n a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a superstitious_a bloody_a disposition_n so_o well_o do_v his_o mother_n prophesy_v when_o she_o be_v big_a with_o he_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o wolf_n if_o i_o forget_v not_o the_o story_n what_o boast_v do_v the_o jesuit_n make_v in_o their_o ignatius_n loiola_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o society_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o horrible_a and_o even_o blasphemous_a boast_n which_o in_o popery_n be_v make_v not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o some_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a man_n decease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o let_v every_o one_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o will_v all_o their_o distinction_n be_v any_o better_a than_o mere_a cobweb_n in_o this_o matter_n second_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o make_v our_o own_o or_o other_o good_a work_n meritorious_a and_o our_o suffering_n satisfactory_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n and_o popery_n be_v big_a with_o this_o for_o most_o of_o theâ—r_a doctrine_n be_v the_o exalt_v of_o man_n and_o debase_v of_o christ_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o endeavour_n be_v to_o annihilate_v man_n and_o oâ—niâ—ie_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o popery_n only_o but_o in_o every_o man_n till_o humble_v thorough_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o work_n he_o boast_v of_o his_o alm_n prayer_n fasting_n as_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o argue_v that_o not_o abraham_n himself_o have_v wherewith_o to_o boast_v before_o god_n oh_o then_o not_o only_a profaneness_n and_o gross_a wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v but_o this_o secret_a boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o pharisee_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o many_o publican_n three_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o that_o than_o we_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o insult_v than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o make_v not_o consider_v how_o happy_a and_o bless_a it_o be_v for_o to_o have_v god_n favour_n we_o see_v david_n when_o through_o sin_n he_o make_v god_n displease_v with_o he_o psalm_n 51._o matter_n not_o his_o kingdom_n his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o earthly_a greatness_n but_o only_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o more_o than_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o at_o another_o time_n psalm_n 4._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o many_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proffer_v to_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v they_o but_o david_n choice_n be_v for_o the_o better_a part_n four_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o their_o humour_n more_o than_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n this_o sinful_a please_a of_o man_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n say_v paul_n galat._n 1.10_o i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o take_v heed_n then_o to_o thyself_o thou_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o all_o thy_o study_n be_v how_o to_o please_v and_o comply_v with_o man_n fear_v their_o frown_n more_o than_o god_n displeasure_n this_o ungodly_a fear_n christ_n forbid_v with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.5_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v man_n please_v with_o thou_o and_o god_n displease_v who_o can_v give_v peace_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v trouble_n it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n hâ—_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o forsake_a five_o we_o then_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o rest_v and_o hope_v in_o they_o and_o not_o depend_v on_o god_n oâ—ely_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o authority_n so_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o divine_a hope_n must_v be_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hope_v only_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o may_v only_o believe_v hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_a in_o forbid_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n yea_o not_o in_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n psalm_n 62.9_o yea_o jeremiah_n chap._n 17.5_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o man_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o barren_a heath_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o man_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o true_o repent_v then_o cast_v off_o all_o her_o carnal_a confidence_n ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o our_o horse_n hosea_n 14.3_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o to_o trust_v in_o earthly_a power_n and_o greatness_n and_o not_o to_o eye_n god_n above_o all_o last_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a or_o earthly_a any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n thus_o to_o boast_v of_o beauty_n apparel_n riches_n nobility_n part_n and_o learning_n all_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o sinful_a boast_n charge_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o yet_o how_o hardly_o have_v we_o any_o of_o these_o humane_a excellency_n or_o comfort_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n give_v good_a counsel_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o greatness_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n jeremy_n 9_o 23_o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fade_v away_o yea_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o too_o much_o blood_n apt_a to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v when_o god_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n take_v some_o away_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n we_o have_v which_o we_o do_v teacher_n first_o when_o we_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o their_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o learning_n then_o with_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o as_o boaster_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n thus_o ezekiel_n be_v unto_o his_o hearer_n as_o a_o love_n song_n but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o ezek._n 33.32_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o art_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v all_o extraordinary_a gift_n now_o fail_v yet_o that_o which_o the_o hearer_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o be_v move_v with_o be_v the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o duty_n to_o the_o heart_n this_o make_v paul_n purposely_o avoid_v humane_a eloquence_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o second_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o labour_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o success_n and_o a_o blessing_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o the_o principal_a work_n be_v from_o god_n they_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n do_v not_o thou_o glory_n
death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o godly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a care_n we_o see_v how_o such_o do_v even_o devour_v man_n they_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o what_o life_n do_v such_o live_v impatience_n be_v a_o sudden_a devil_n possess_v a_o man_n soul_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luke_n 21.19_o a_o man_n do_v not_o possess_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o master_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v passionate_a and_o furious_a so_o that_o man_n in_o such_o sin_n they_o live_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v most_o remain_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n yea_o the_o godly_a die_v not_o at_o all_o because_o all_o live_v to_o god_n their_o very_a dead_a body_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v alive_a luke_n 20_o 38._o at_o that_o moment_n when_o all_o a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n perish_v his_o life_n fail_v he_o his_o comfort_n his_o friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v live_v dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o with_o his_o soul_n at_o his_o death_n lazarus_n may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n when_o die_v which_o dives_n can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v live_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n chief_o in_o this_o life_n and_o david_n by_o many_o psalm_n inform_v we_o they_o do_v not_o only_a vivere_fw-la but_o valere_fw-la not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_n their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o hereby_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o christianity_n be_v all_o dead_a as_o you_o hear_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o death_n or_o dead_a man_n because_o appoint_v thereunto_o oh_o this_o shall_v enter_v deep_a into_o thy_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n as_o the_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o live_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o execution_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o their_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n unregeneracy_n be_v no_o life_n all_o those_o day_n be_v lose_v those_o duty_n lose_v all_o that_o time_n lose_v 4._o they_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n their_o health_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n be_v all_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pot_n their_o tongue_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o death_n their_o hand_n work_v the_o work_n of_o death_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o live_v that_o your_o life_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v you_o not_o the_o devil_n not_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 11.20_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o thou_o only_o live_v but_o cause_v other_o to_o live_v let_v thy_o life_n put_v life_n in_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n lighten_v another_o one_o candle_n kindle_v another_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n you_o live_v not_o you_o rejoice_v not_o you_o have_v no_o true_a mirth_n or_o gladness_n false_a joy_n be_v real_a misery_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o brass_n for_o gold_n be_v not_o rich_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o yet_o even_o condemn_v to_o hell_n every_o day_n the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v on_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v dead_a because_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o complain_v not_o under_o this_o heavy_a burden_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o different_a condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n express_v under_o those_o two_o title_n life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o life_n be_v you_o but_o death_n also_o and_o in_o this_o late_a lie_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o how_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v at_o first_o as_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o advantage_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v and_o then_o that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o issue_n both_o life_n and_o death_n produce_v the_o like_a effect_n make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a paradox_n but_o the_o more_o unlikely_a and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o humane_a reason_n the_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n death_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n 1_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n thus_o man_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o well_o may_v this_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v death_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o lazarus_n bury_v and_o even_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o motion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o loathsomnesse_n they_o be_v putrify_v carcase_n and_o not_o live_v man_n though_o never_o so_o external_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o die_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o two_o dear_a friend_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n last_o death_n be_v put_v for_o any_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n be_v express_v under_o the_o similitude_n pf_o dead_a man_n dead_a bone_n and_o their_o restauration_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o ezek_n 37.1_o in_o these_o two_o late_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o death_n comprehend_v all_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n observe_v death_n that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n as_o well_o as_o life_n be_v he_o may_v call_v it_o his_o death_n in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v call_v any_o mercy_n he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortal_a not_o as_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o now_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v immortal_a from_o their_o intrinsical_a constitution_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n only_a god_n can_v annihilate_v they_o but_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a conditional_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o conclude_v that_o by_o sin_n death_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o by_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v actual_a death_n but_o potential_a also_o or_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n now_o the_o original_n of_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o heathen_n they_o call_v it_o a_o tribute_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v to_o nature_n but_o why_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o how_o it_o come_v about_o at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o second_o upon_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o rome_n 5._o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
they_o meeting_n in_o this_o they_o bring_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a event_n or_o 2._o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o and_o for_o the_o first_o what_o ever_o mercy_n or_o good_a thing_n come_v about_o they_o be_v the_o godly-mans_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v for_o his_o necessary_a use_n and_o supply_v they_o come_v as_o so_o many_o gift_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o necessity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v use_n i_o mean_v a_o sanctify_a use_n all_o the_o food_n raiment_n and_o wealth_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o use_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o property_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n greatness_n but_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o god_n as_o intend_v good_a to_o they_o thereby_o but_o as_o the_o rule_n be_v corpora_fw-la impura_fw-la quantò_fw-la plus_fw-la nutrias_fw-la impuriora_fw-la reddis_fw-la the_o more_o you_o nourish_v unwholesome_a body_n the_o better_a food_n they_o have_v the_o more_o do_v their_o disease_n increase_v so_o these_o worldly_a mercy_n draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o text_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o there_o we_o may_v see_v a_o curse_n be_v upon_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v unclean_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v no_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v pure_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o every_o creature_n thy_o food_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o good_n thy_o estate_n they_o neeâ—â—anctification_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o godly_a only_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o but_o how_o atheistical_a be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o state_n and_o that_o state_n still_o more_o and_o more_o not_o at_o all_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v sanctify_v to_o they_o or_o not_o do_v not_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a mercy_n come_v with_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o they_o a_o life_n be_v not_o they_o preserve_v in_o their_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11.9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a place_n a_o man_n table_n his_o dainty_n his_o great_a pleasure_n may_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o rich_a good_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n or_o infection_n be_v on_o they_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o have_v one_o at_o thy_o table_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o catch_v thou_o in_o thy_o word_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o temporal_a danger_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a thy_o house_n thy_o estate_n thy_o wealth_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o snare_n to_o thou_o but_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o outward_a mercy_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a to_o they_o the_o danger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n death_n second_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n alâ—o_o require_v that_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a mercy_n they_o hâ—ve_v with_o a_o cheerful_a joyful_a spirit_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a joy_n which_o quick_o end_v in_o terror_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n that_o make_v a_o blaze_n but_o immediate_o go_v out_o no_o but_o of_o a_o well-ordered_a gladness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o god_n do_v not_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o worldly_a deject_a sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n but_o to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v great_a joy_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o provoke_a sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o and_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o bestow_v these_o outward_a mercy_n upon_o we_o deut._n 28_o 47._o many_o terrible_a curse_n be_v there_o threaten_v to_o israel_n because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n give_v thou_o plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o a_o cheerful_a receiver_n also_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o then_o when_o prosperous_a thing_n befall_v thou_o thou_o may_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n make_v use_v of_o they_o three_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o make_v sanctify_v of_o they_o god_n give_v they_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n to_o make_v their_o soul_n better_o abraham_n have_v many_o outward_a mercy_n but_o these_o also_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o cattle_n and_o great_a substance_n thus_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o gracious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v a_o cistern_n but_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fountain_n to_o have_v a_o star_n but_o to_o want_v the_o sun_n be_v thou_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n more_o improve_v in_o holiness_n by_o all_o the_o merciful_a thing_n thou_o have_v then_o be_v thou_o belove_v of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 5._o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a lest_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n make_v thou_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o thy_o outward_a mercy_n be_v sanctify_v than_o be_v thou_o happy_a four_o these_o prosperous_a present_a thing_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o life_n be_v they_o and_o death_n they_o because_o they_o only_o can_v live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o so_o present_a riches_n present_a death_n present_a comfort_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n still_o press_v while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 2_o heb._n 3.15_o do_v good_a with_o thy_o present_a wealth_n improve_v thy_o present_a strength_n thy_o present_a health_n for_o who_o know_v how_o long_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o especial_o of_o all_o present_a thing_n the_o present_a time_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o and_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n we_o even_o now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v one_o heathen_a complain_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v fures_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o thief_n of_o his_o time_n they_o steal_v that_o precious_a jewel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o visit_n oh_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o lust_n no_o pleasure_n no_o enticement_n and_o worldly_a delight_n steal_v away_o thy_o present_a time_n it_o be_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o all_o price_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o call_v to_o ease_v but_o labour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a merchandise_n to_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o no_o good_a come_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v bethink_v thyself_o how_o can_v this_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n how_o may_v i_o make_v heavenly_a advantage_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v like_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o every_o herb_n
perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n honour_n or_o our_o estate_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v oh_o if_o leave_v to_o myself_o i_o may_v prove_v a_o prodigal_n become_v destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v more_o make_v the_o godly_a afraid_a than_o this_o hence_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o godly_a tremble_a about_o it_o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v 1_o corinth_n 10.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o now_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o godly_a fear_n require_v yet_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o grace_n god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v perfect_v and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n for_o our_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v they_o nor_o open_a and_o violent_a persecution_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n arm_n for_o they_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o christ_n that_o can_v do_v this_o last_o death_n which_o be_v sure_o to_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o even_o about_o that_o the_o godly_a need_v not_o be_v trouble_v you_o hear_v it_o be_v their_o gain_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v jacob_n chariot_n now_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v tremble_v thought_n about_o it_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v tempt_v about_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n be_v fill_v with_o despair_n or_o not_o able_a with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o resign_v themselves_o into_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o fortify_v against_o this_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o psal_n 4.15_o see_v what_o a_o expression_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n all_o his_o bed_n doo_n not_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o at_o that_o hour_n this_o must_v come_v and_o it_o will_v come_v bless_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v so_o they_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v only_o for_o they_o here_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o good_a have_v they_o and_o the_o bad_a have_v they_o but_o there_o only_o the_o godly_a do_v possess_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o that_o life_n now_o what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o life_n eternal_a life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o crown_n that_o never_o wither_v nay_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o come_v short_a because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o we_o right_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o we_o account_v it_o inestimable_a now_o this_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v so_o sure_a though_o to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o already_o he_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o he_o be_v already_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 2.6_o and_o heb._n 1_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o present_a to_o lie_v under_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o thus_o paul_n we_o account_v these_o light_a affliction_n not_o comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v so_o glorious_a now_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n to_o that_o of_o curse_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o first_o how_o rich_a and_o pleasant_a and_o full_a their_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o may_v expect_v fullness_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o every_o day_n jam._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n howl_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o you_o god_n store_v up_o vengeance_n he_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ungodly_a may_v tremble_v every_o hour_n lest_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o jolly_a and_o confident_a fear_v what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o the_o next_o day_n may_v bring_v upon_o thou_o sodom_n have_v a_o fair_a morning_n but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n quick_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o deut._n 28._o we_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n describe_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v wish_v for_o evening_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o cain_n go_v up_o and_o down_o fear_v every_o one_o will_v kill_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v by_o thou_o every_o day_n thou_o arise_v or_o walk_v abroad_o second_o although_o they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o tremble_v then_o to_o be_v confident_a thereby_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n instruct_v we_o of_o god_n proceed_n herein_o luke_n 16._o abraham_n tell_v dives_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o ishmael_n have_v part_n of_o the_o earthly_a possession_n of_o this_o world_n but_o nothing_o of_o canaan_n or_o the_o promise_n thy_o misery_n and_o confusion_n hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o long_a god_n keep_v off_o his_o wrath_n the_o more_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a will_v it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n he_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v judge_v not_o of_o a_o man_n blessedness_n by_o this_o moment_n our_o life_n be_v shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n say_v that_o to_o thy_o soul_n oh_o profane_a atheist_n that_o cry_v give_v i_o the_o present_a and_o let_v other_o take_v the_o future_a thou_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n come_v therefore_o thou_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o oh_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o laugh_v here_o and_o thy_o roar_n in_o hell_n thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o thy_o torment_n there_o oh_o that_o this_o eternity_n come_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o spiritual_a ease_n if_o they_o may_v not_o who_o may_v lay_v themselves_o down_o and_o sleep_v if_o not_o such_o for_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n if_o they_o torment_v themselves_o say_v what_o if_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o such_o thing_n come_v upon_o i_o what_o shall_v not_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v name_v quiet_a thou_o may_v thou_o not_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o with_o agag_n rise_v up_o comfortable_o and_o walk_v delicate_o say_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a no_o god_n reserve_v his_o bitter_a gall_n to_o come_v all_o the_o grief_n pain_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o dregs_o thou_o must_v drink_v up_o hereafter_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n quick_o by_o repentance_n think_v what_o will_v those_o cost_v i_o hereafter_o how_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n think_v of_o those_o wicked_a way_n
therefore_o he_o compare_v their_o cry_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o howl_n of_o beast_n that_o want_v food_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v such_o be_v like_o noah_n raven_n that_o come_v to_o noah_n only_o while_o she_o want_v food_n but_o when_o she_o have_v provision_n never_o come_v to_o he_o more_o thus_o natural_a man_n they_o approach_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o eight_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o a_o end_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o this_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o their_o loss_n to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o do_v look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n this_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v no_o more_o reach_v this_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v than_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o bodily_a heaven_n with_o his_o finger_n hence_o the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o creature_n they_o have_v have_v be_v the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v daily_o in_o bondage_n unto_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n in_o he_o also_o but_o that_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n or_o spiritual_a doubt_n about_o his_o condition_n or_o because_o earthly_a thing_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o in_o heart_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o otherways_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o this_o estate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o votary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n exigency_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n viz._n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o utter_a inability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n then_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v most_o need_n than_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v with_o land-flood_n in_o wintertime_n than_o they_o come_v when_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o none_o need_v they_o but_o when_o in_o summer_n the_o great_a drought_n be_v and_o there_o be_v most_o necessity_n than_o they_o appear_v not_o thus_o every_o creature_n seem_v comfortable_a and_o helpful_a when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o glad_a and_o merry_a condition_n but_o in_o those_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o solace_n to_o we_o than_o they_o utter_o forsake_v we_o now_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o choice_a time_n wherein_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a necessity_n as_o first_o at_o such_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v we_o to_o find_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o at_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o such_o agony_n and_o soul_n bitterness_n bring_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n squeze_v together_o bring_v the_o quintessence_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a oh_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o scorch_a guilt_n within_o can_v be_v allay_v by_o such_o application_n whereas_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v chasten_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n or_o that_o which_o be_v desirable_a in_o he_o to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n oh_o what_o a_o change_n be_v then_o make_v his_o honour_n his_o friend_n his_o greatness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v experimental_o true_a in_o judas_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n begin_v to_o smart_v and_o torment_v he_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a agony_n he_o be_v and_o those_o thirty_o piece_n he_o so_o greedy_o covet_v alas_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v they_o he_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o his_o great_a confederate_n they_o never_o pity_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v leave_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a oh_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o we_o can_v help_v you_o you_o may_v have_v be_v wiâ—er_o we_o do_v not_o force_v you_o thus_o thou_o will_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o thy_o anguish_n second_o another_o great_a straight_o thou_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o be_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o then_o if_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a want_n so_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v love_v shall_v most_o appear_v for_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n thou_o have_v inordidate_o desire_v that_o can_v accompany_v thou_o any_o long_o all_o must_v leave_v thou_o now_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v embrace_v can_v be_v enjoy_v any_o long_a oh_o what_o will_v the_o soul_n now_o give_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o a_o world_n for_o some_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o that_o cardinal_n once_o do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n as_o the_o king_n or_o if_o love_a god_n as_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o desolate_a estate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v matter_v what_o content_a and_o comfort_n thou_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n and_o mirth_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v breathe_v the_o last_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o creature_n no_o more_o oh_o then_o think_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o the_o creature_n three_o another_o great_a time_n of_o exigency_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o for_o every_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o horror_n then_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v before_o thy_o eye_n then_o the_o devil_n thy_o accuser_n be_v all_o stand_n by_o then_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o burn_a lake_n of_o brimstone_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v oh_o now_o which_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n thou_o trustede_v in_o can_v give_v thou_o any_o help_n call_v now_o to_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o prop_n and_o see_v what_o good_a they_o can_v do_v to_o thou_o where_o be_v dives_n his_o great_a wealth_n that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o to_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n oh_o at_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v not_o the_o love_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o thou_o then_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v will_v not_o this_o be_v more_o comfort_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v can_v any_o thing_n withstand_v it_o can_v any_o creature_n say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v save_v he_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v such_o time_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o will_v consume_v thou_o what_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o will_v then_o deceive_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o savour_n of_o god_n which_o will_v then_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v in_o this_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o will_v most_o be_v see_v second_o take_v heed_n of_o immoderacy_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n for_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v speak_v much_o and_o profess_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o
god_n do_v not_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n all_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o indeed_o when_o we_o desire_v any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v he_o and_o thereby_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o against_a god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gracious_a habit_n of_o love_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n else_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o great_a house_n be_v such_o a_o man_n now_o though_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n dwell_v there_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o house_n not_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o and_o under_o he_o thus_o if_o god_n do_v chief_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o though_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o love_v none_o but_o he_o but_o now_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n oppose_v god_n make_v we_o contrary_a to_o he_o or_o make_v we_o love_v he_o or_o holy_a duty_n the_o less_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o godliness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n practise_v but_o any_o creature_n habitual_o and_o excessive_o delight_v in_o above_o god_n be_v also_o incompatible_a with_o it_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v inordinate_o affect_v with_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n temptation_n this_o will_n upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n damn_v his_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o to_o obtain_v it_o as_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v immoderate_o set_v upon_o gain_n he_o betray_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v the_o man_n though_o hear_v what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v betray_v christ_n yet_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v that_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o inordinrate_a appetite_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o poison_n and_o damnation_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v thou_o upon_o such_o horrrible_a action_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o such_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hazael_n be_o i_o dog_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v such_o advantage_n for_o thy_o lust_n to_o fall_v out_o u_fw-mi judas_n have_v a_o bag_n hazael_n a_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v like_o spark_n to_o that_o tinder_n the_o devil_n find_v the_o room_n then_o garnish_v and_o sweep_v for_o he_o let_v a_o man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o will_v come_v a_o fire_n from_o without_o and_o consume_v this_o bramble_n creature_n four_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o preach_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o press_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a while_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v on_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o will_v always_o entice_v thou_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la you_o see_v even_o in_o our_o savious_n preach_v though_o none_o ever_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v though_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o deride_v he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o you_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o become_v like_o such_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o any_o thing_n sit_v too_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n you_o see_v those_o hearer_n that_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n that_o do_v choke_v all_o never_o then_o expect_v that_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o while_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n be_v so_o enammour_v of_o thou_o sin_n five_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o creature-affection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n withal_o some_o sin_n bring_v a_o sweetness_n with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v a_o hell_n with_o it_o what_o man_n be_v there_o inordinate_o afect_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v under_o many_o vexation_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o what_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v haman_n though_o exalt_v so_o high_a above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n pen_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o inform_v of_o this_o that_o all_o be_v but_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a be_v true_a of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o care_n they_o be_v as_o one_o martyr_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o be_v by_o his_o scholar_n stab_v all_o over_o to_o death_n by_o penknife_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o naked_a soul_n of_o any_o man_n inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v see_v it_o all_o over_o wound_v and_o scourge_v full_a of_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n never_o in_o any_o quiet_a or_o safe_a content_n at_o all_o oh_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o godliness_n will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o want_v but_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v vassalize_v thus_o to_o the_o creature_n no_o quietness_n can_v be_v in_o thy_o bone_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o vanity_n six_o they_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v thus_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_a thing_n because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o vanity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n call_v therefore_o often_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o foolish_a child_n catch_v at_o as_o some_o real_a substance_n when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o black_a nothing_o therefore_o you_o see_v solomon_n expostulate_v after_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defence_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la comparative_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o all_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o be_v comparative_o to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a of_o creature_n be_v such_o a_o nothing_o to_o god_n even_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n or_o dust_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o to_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n which_o enjoy_v god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o immoderate_a love_n say_v as_o the_o figtree_n and_o olive-tree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o sweetness_n shall_v i_o part_v with_o my_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n i_o have_v in_o god_n and_o go_v and_o tear_v myself_o with_o brier_n for_o so_o indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o refuge_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o do_v with_o the_o
have_v never_o see_v he_o they_o have_v never_o know_v he_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v enammour_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o natural_a man_n wonder_v say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n thus_o pray_v thus_o mourn_v thus_o long_o after_o god_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o experimental_a work_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v fall_v on_o thou_o also_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o seven_o such_o only_o can_v desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v upward_o we_o be_v like_o that_o man_n bow_v down_o that_o christ_n heal_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n which_o denoteh_a the_o actiuty_n of_o it_o when_o fire_n assimilate_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o it_o make_v it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n soul_n it_o give_v it_o a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o what_o it_o have_v before_o then_o it_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v these_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corruptible_a heavy_a and_o press_v downward_o to_o be_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o so_o agile_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o these_o body_n will_v be_v so_o transform_v that_o they_o shall_v move_v in_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v till_o they_o find_v god_n thus_o mighty_o prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o excellent_a frame_n may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v for_o it_o mat_n 6._o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o adopt_v enabâ—ling_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n rebuke_v legal_a slavish_a fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelical_a frame_n of_o heart_n eight_o therefore_o another_o property_n of_o such_o who_o do_v thus_o high_o esteem_v god_n favour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a in_o approach_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n lift_v up_o argue_v what_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v now_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o excellent_a advantage_n if_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o perform_v that_o it_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o god_n also_o manifest_v his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o moses_n upon_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o upon_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o such_o who_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n they_o perform_v that_o duty_n with_o watch_v and_o attend_v thereunto_o which_o if_o so_o discharge_v than_o many_o consolation_n many_o irradiation_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n will_v never_o fade_v hence_o we_o have_v that_o encouragement_n no_o man_n seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v god_n command_v this_o but_o immediate_o david_n heart_n yield_v to_o it_o psal_n 7.8_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a infinite_a treasure_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o encouragement_n god_n bespeak_v it_o he_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n last_o such_o as_o prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o slothful_a and_o careless_a walk_n will_v never_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o glorious_a advantage_n you_o read_v the_o church_n be_v but_o once_o careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n proffer_v himself_o and_o immediate_o christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o though_o she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o much_o perplex_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o she_o belove_v again_o yet_o it_o cost_v her_o dear_a ere_o she_o can_v obtain_v it_o david_n begin_v to_o have_v but_o some_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n psal_n 301.7_o and_o god_n bid_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n a_o thought_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v he_o angry_a with_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a mollify_v heart_n to_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o thou_o let_v not_o lust_n passion_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o eclipse_n between_o this_o glorious_a sun_n and_o you_o how_o can_v you_o live_v without_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o seven_o more_o torment_v devil_n then_o ever_o if_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sad_a terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o such_o who_o cry_v out_o god_n frown_v on_o they_o oh_o they_o feel_v his_o anger_n consume_v of_o they_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o taste_v oh_o that_o thou_o can_v desire_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o pleasant_a smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n a_o revive_n to_o thou_o what_o endeavour_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v mortal_a will_v not_o this_o condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o can_v true_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o be_v mistake_v herein_o and_o take_v that_o for_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v not_o and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o rich_a earthly_a or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n riches_n he_o who_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o need_v nothing_o this_o man_n think_v that_o god_n face_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o mercy_n they_o gather_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o therefore_o god_n love_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a then_o when_o he_o let_v a_o man_n way_n be_v smooth_a and_o prosperous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v often_o therefore_o he_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees._n and_o thus_o in_o hosea_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n than_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v their_o son_n or_o daughter_n any_o more_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o they_o therefore_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o bond_n as_o other_o be_v for_o david_n psal_n 73.6_o do_v of_o old_a observe_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o encouragement_n they_o have_v all_o temporal_a increase_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v bow_v down_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o promise_n of_o temporal_a abundance_n be_v in_o a_o large_a way_n propose_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o measure_n in_o the_o old_a testamant_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o tribulation_n be_v make_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o go_v through_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v
direct_o argue_v from_o god_n love_n to_o chastisement_n heb._n 12.6_o which_o be_v again_o mention_v rom._n 3.19_o insomuch_o that_o thou_o who_o art_n never_o afflict_v haste_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o physician_n administer_v no_o physic_n to_o such_o who_o be_v incurable_a oh_o the_o wonderful_a and_o bless_a effect_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v by_o affliction_n when_o sanctify_v do_v not_o david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o psal_n 119.67_o 2._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o temporal_a mercy_n thou_o abounde_v with_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o from_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a and_o general_a love_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v to_o thy_o peculiar_a happiness_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n from_o a_o common_a love_n to_o man_n who_o have_v be_v just_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o way_n may_v bestow_v some_o outward_a mercy_n as_o a_o temporal_a reward_n thus_o austin_n think_v the_o roman_n have_v that_o great_a dominion_n give_v they_o because_o of_o their_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o but_o what_o be_v this_o common_a love_n without_o a_o special_a what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n so_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o strong_a healthy_a wealthy_a and_o not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a mercy_n but_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o if_o thou_o have_v grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v have_v also_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o as_o ishmael_n have_v of_o abraham_n some_o rich_a gift_n but_o not_o the_o inheritance_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o great_a turkish_a empire_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o crumb_n that_o the_o dog_n may_v have_v but_o not_o the_o child_n bread_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n thus_o from_o a_o common_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v withal_o from_o god_n anger_n and_o hatred_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n for_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v more_o holy_a or_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n they_o do_v become_v snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v be_v poor_a miserable_a deform_v that_o they_o have_v be_v under_o any_o calamity_n then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n for_o that_o have_v make_v hell_n seven_o time_n hot_a that_o have_v be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o the_o flame_n which_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v more_o terrible_o that_o which_o solomon_n observe_v of_o wealth_n eccl._n 5.13_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o outward_a mercy_n beauty_n strength_n honour_n how_o often_o be_v they_o give_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o thus_o david_n imprecation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o as_o too_o much_o blood_n endanger_v the_o body_n especial_o these_o outward_a mercy_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o because_o they_o hinder_v and_o oppose_v all_o those_o christian_a qualification_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o that_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n all_o which_o can_v be_v because_o of_o immoderate_a love_n to_o these_o outward_a mercy_n this_o be_v the_o camel_n bunch_n this_o be_v that_o which_o choke_v the_o word_n the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v covetous_a deride_v christ_n if_o then_o you_o comfort_v yourselves_o because_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o outward_a fullness_n examine_v how_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o you_o what_o spiritual_a effect_n do_v these_o mercy_n bring_v upon_o you_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v the_o worse_o hear_v the_o worse_a be_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o more_o distract_a and_o divide_v do_v not_o the_o earth_n make_v you_o forget_v heaven_n oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n rather_o than_o confident_o rejoice_v in_o they_o do_v not_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n he_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v nothing_o hereafter_o countenance_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o mistake_v about_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o quiet_a untroubled_a and_o ease_v conscience_n they_o common_o argue_v thus_o god_n love_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o trouble_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o fear_n or_o disquietness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o that_o die_v as_o a_o lamb_n so_o people_n express_v it_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o thank_v god_n god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o thus_o they_o take_v a_o secure_a and_o sometime_o a_o scare_v conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v quiet_v and_o make_v peaceable_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o very_a many_o they_o do_v even_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o they_o never_o doubt_v they_o think_v the_o godly_a who_o have_v often_o fear_n and_o doubt_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v so_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a thought_n christ_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o accurse_a death_n for_o his_o high_a impiety_n thus_o do_v the_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n censure_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v many_o time_n sad_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o all_o yea_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v epidemical_a first_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o a_o serene_a conscience_n make_v so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v not_o a_o quiet_v conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o through_o christ_n but_o a_o stupefy_v one_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o sear_a one_o that_o can_v feel_v that_o can_v apprehend_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o mad_a man_n that_o conceit_n such_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n to_o themselves_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n thus_o when_o thou_o presume_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n oh_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o feel_n within_o thou_o oh_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v aright_o thou_o will_v quick_o cry_v out_o and_o tremble_v at_o that_o curse_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o who_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o who_o justify_v themselves_o more_o who_o put_v more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_v they_o do_v therefore_o do_v thou_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n more_o whence_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v thus_o secure_a and_o confident_a be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v feel_v any_o pain_n or_o torment_n so_o neither_o can_v thou_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v man_n that_o live_v wicked_o yet_o die_v peaceable_o and_o confident_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o they_o
much_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n this_o make_v god_n jealous_a and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o church_n appear_v with_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n all_o sublunary_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o often_o obscure_v by_o mind_v these_o earthly_a thing_n you_o see_v then_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o keep_v this_o lamp_n from_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o never_o watch_v to_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v have_v this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n last_o thy_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n be_v not_o from_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o never_o assult_v by_o the_o devil_n never_o check_v by_o doubt_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o david_n have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v also_o sad_a wrestle_n within_o how_o often_o do_v he_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v his_o soul_n for_o be_v so_o inordinate_o cast_v down_o within_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v o_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n though_o doubt_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a companion_n as_o corruption_n to_o our_o grace_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v this_o text_n declare_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n above_o any_o earthly_a thing_n why_o his_o wish_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o bless_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o david_n heart_n god_n be_v reconcile_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v amount_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n itself_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la all_o life_n yea_o all_o operation_n be_v for_o delight_n so_o that_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o high_a felicity_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flourish_a character_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o glory_n it_o be_v arras_n unfold_v and_o spread_v open_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o original_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v god_n comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a pure_a unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n accompany_v such_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n thou_o have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n this_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o god_n comfort_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v they_o can_v only_o suggest_v they_o can_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n put_v comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o night_n can_v hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dispel_v of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o vessel_n receive_v it_o my_o heart_n the_o world_n joy_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o fancy_n this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n last_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o comparison_n with_o all_o earthly_a joy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v more_o than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v judea_n be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o vineyard_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n yet_o david_n joy_n be_v great_a than_o this_o now_o though_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a let_v the_o joy_n be_v what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n have_v from_o god_n a_o better_a joy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o interpreter_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o david_n do_v here_o profess_v his_o joy_n because_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o psalm_n do_v thus_o increase_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o they_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o their_o abundance_n yea_o some_o popish_a interpreter_n make_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n as_o if_o here_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o oil_n be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o their_o translation_n as_o if_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sometime_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n min_n though_o it_o sometime_o signify_v of_o yet_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v comparative_o for_o rather_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v more_o joy_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o their_o earthly_a delight_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o be_v like_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o his_o madness_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a that_o have_v leave_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o partake_v of_o humane_a and_o worldly_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v express_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o the_o godly_a that_o feel_v it_o can_v declare_v unto_o another_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v still_o they_o feel_v more_o though_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n the_o heart_n speak_v yet_o it_o can_v speak_v all_o its_o abundance_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v express_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n believe_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n can_v judge_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n think_v what_o a_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o first_o open_v the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n then_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n first_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o joy_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o a_o wisdom_n fleshly_a and_o devilish_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o devilish_a but_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n receive_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o choice_a excellency_n in_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n as_o the_o elementary_a fire_n from_o the_o culinary_a the_o elementary_a fire_n needs_o no_o pabulum_fw-la no_o wood_n to_o maintain_v it_o it_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o the_o kitchen_n fire_n that_o must_v have_v wood_n or_o coal_n it_o will_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o this_o fuel_n thus_o all_o worldly_a joy_n that_o must_v have_v daily_o stick_v and_o coal_n put_v to_o it_o if_o friend_n die_v if_o wealth_n be_v lose_v pleasure_n deny_v this_o joy_n be_v go_v but_o this_o joy_n from_o above_o abide_v the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o god_n abide_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o that_o continue_v unless_o we_o by_o our_o
bitterness_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o these_o pleasure_n will_v not_o turn_v into_o torment_n than_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o these_o have_v abound_v so_o will_v thy_o torment_n and_o trouble_v also_o abound_v thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v past_a what_o be_v the_o sad_a end_n of_o all_o dive_v his_o joy_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o as_o nabal_n be_v five_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v stable_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o rock_n always_o abide_v their_o joy_n must_v also_o be_v immovable_a it_o be_v true_a though_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o actual_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n but_o that_o many_o time_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o weakness_n or_o else_o god_n to_o give_v they_o more_o comfort_n afterward_o do_v suspend_v present_a comfort_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o welcome_a after_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a storm_n but_o though_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o joy_n remain_v sure_a there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v always_o oh_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a every_o creature_n and_o condition_n they_o rejoice_v in_o be_v it_o not_o mutable_a to_o day_n laugh_v to_o morrow_n cry_v to_o day_n cheerful_a because_o thou_o have_v it_o to_o morrow_n mourning_n because_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thus_o in_o job_n chap._n 20.5_o zophar_n say_v the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o moment_n the_o oil_n to_o this_o lamp_n will_v quick_o fail_v thy_o honour_n thy_o life_n thy_o wealth_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o last_v always_o oh_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o such_o joy_n that_o will_v abide_v continual_o that_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a folly_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v the_o next_o hour_n as_o jonah_n take_v great_a content_n in_o his_o gourd_n and_o within_o a_o day_n a_o worm_n breed_v therein_o and_o consume_v all_o therefore_o say_v of_o thy_o worldly_a joy_n as_o thou_o may_v of_o thy_o life_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o can_v preserve_v all_o this_o delight_n continual_o and_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o rob_v thou_o of_o it_o then_o go_v on_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o but_o to_o thy_o terror_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o instability_n of_o it_o as_o with_o the_o sodomite_n the_o morning_n be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v upon_o they_o before_o night_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o may_v go_v from_o laugh_v here_o to_o eternal_a roar_n in_o hell_n the_o next_o moment_n six_o spiritual_a joy_n transcend_v earthly_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v better_o perceive_v they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o penetrate_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n the_o soul_n can_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o sponge_n do_v water_n or_o the_o iron_n do_v fire_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o but_o all_o bodily_a delight_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o thick_a this_o reason_n give_v the_o schoolman_n why_o all_o soul_n delight_n be_v above_o the_o body_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o inward_a then_o bodily_a sin_n so_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v far_o more_o soak_v and_o press_v then_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n primary_o for_o bodily_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o come_v in_o at_o a_o cranny_n or_o little_a hole_n but_o foul_a delight_n be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v in_o at_o a_o window_n or_o at_o a_o great_a door_n there_o be_v capacity_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o seven_o all_o earthly_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o it_o we_o may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o may_v overjoy_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v psal_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a while_o we_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o tremble_a for_o than_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heat_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o take_v cold_a hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o those_o that_o rejoice_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v so_o great_a a_o care_n be_v we_o to_o have_v that_o our_o joy_n be_v moderate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n only_o we_o must_v not_o joy_v excessive_o we_o may_v quick_o let_v this_o joy_n overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o certain_o the_o carnal_a and_o immoderate_a joy_n that_o man_n take_v even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n can_v rejoice_v in_o outward_a mercy_n thou_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fair_a a_o market_n be_v thy_o delight_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thy_o heart_n over-joyeth_a in_o these_o thing_n use_v of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v at_o godliness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a melancholy_a mopish_a life_n oh_o know_v thou_o never_o come_v to_o have_v true_a joy_n till_o thou_o live_v the_o godly_a exact_a and_o precise_a life_n the_o close_a thou_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o fearful_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n the_o more_o unspeakable_a and_o solid_a be_v thy_o joy_n oh_o call_v not_o that_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n joy_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o joy_n it_o be_v madness_n do_v not_o you_o see_v mad_a man_n they_o will_v laugh_v and_o hoot_v and_o leap_v with_o jollity_n when_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n and_o lie_v in_o chain_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n such_o be_v all_o the_o world_n laughter_n they_o die_v laugh_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n laugh_v and_o be_v not_o this_o madness_n yet_o who_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o to_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v well_o go_v on_o and_o take_v thy_o delight_n thou_o will_v have_v laugh_v enough_o one_o day_n for_o prov._n 1_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o thy_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o thy_o fear_n come_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o david_n viz._n a_o gladness_n surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o second_o and_o no_o less_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v many_o several_a and_o notable_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v or_o comfort_v but_o make_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v also_o in_o many_o other_o effect_n thus_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o glorious_a consequent_n flow_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a distemper_n let_v his_o danger_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n at_o this_o time_n though_o so_o great_o tempt_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v david_n godly_a security_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n
the_o affliction_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o we_o do_v then_o preach_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o straits_n we_o shall_v not_o profane_o slight_v they_o and_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n hand_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v like_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o grief_n under_o his_o chastisement_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sinful_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v three_o this_o stoical_a senslesness_n be_v not_o a_o gracious_a calmeness_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n it_o be_v from_o some_o pretnded_a innocency_n and_o menâ—al_a ability_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o so_o resolute_o against_o all_o danger_n we_o may_v see_v by_o sâ—necae's_n expression_n that_o those_o sublime_a affectation_n do_v arise_v from_o self-presumption_n but_o the_o christian_a confidence_n have_v its_o cause_n whole_o from_o without_o they_o be_v most_o diffident_a in_o themselves_o even_o when_o most_o confident_a you_o see_v david_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n whensoever_o he_o proclaim_v exceed_v quietness_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v still_o from_o god_n not_o from_o himself_o because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o helper_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o original_n of_o these_o two_o confidence_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o within_o the_o other_o from_o without_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a puff_n and_o inflate_v tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o mere_a bubble_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v break_v but_o the_o other_o solid_a and_o endure_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o god_n strength_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a whereas_o the_o proud_a philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v weak_a yea_o paul_n find_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o last_o this_o philosophical_a boldness_n be_v only_o for_o carnal_a and_o vain_a end_n it_o be_v for_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n you_o see_v david_n psalm_n breathe_v forth_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n continual_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o own_v but_o god_n power_n whereas_o whatsoever_o these_o ape_n of_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n do_v it_o be_v for_o vain_a applause_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n even_o under_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o support_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o too_o great_a a_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o name_n so_o that_o the_o wonderful_a strength_n and_o consolation_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n do_v abound_v be_v accompany_v with_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n at_o that_o very_a time_n confidence_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o general_a disease_n of_o all_o people_n almost_o and_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o though_o afflict_v though_o strike_v with_o disease_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o several_a way_n yet_o they_o will_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v yea_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o down_o and_o drink_v and_o make_v myself_o merry_a sing_v not_o care_n only_o but_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n away_o be_v not_o this_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o under_o the_o sad_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o they_o run_v to_o merry_a company_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o chase_v away_o any_o sorrowful_a thought_n and_o think_v their_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v carnal_a pleasure_n but_o let_v not_o the_o profane_a jolly_a and_o secure_a man_n boast_v in_o this_o for_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v from_o heaven_n than_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n from_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o first_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mere_a brutish_a stupidity_n there_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o adamant_n so_o that_o as_o these_o melt_v not_o into_o water_n by_o any_o art_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o stupid_a sinner_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o though_o never_o so_o afflict_v though_o a_o fool_n be_v pounce_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v no_o more_o learn_v under_o affliction_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o call_v this_o man_n his_o confidence_n but_o his_o sottishness_n his_o stupidity_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o the_o drunkard_n solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 23.34_o 35._o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o they_o have_v strike_v he_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o that_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n a_o senseless_a sottish_a drunkard_n be_v tumble_v in_o the_o street_n and_o trample_v upon_o yet_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v these_o benumb_a sinner_n even_o like_o the_o wanton_a calf_n that_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o while_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n whereas_o holy_a confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o exact_a tenderness_n and_o heavenly_a feel_n as_o of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o also_o of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n second_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o it_o come_v from_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n so_o from_o desperate_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o they_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n may_v every_o moment_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o oh_o how_o quick_o will_v their_o jollity_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v stupidity_n and_o ignorance_n common_o go_v together_o yea_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o blindness_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o deep_a ditch_n and_o dangerous_a hole_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o therefore_o observe_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n disease_n or_o danger_n have_v such_o security_n upon_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_a poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o ease_n they_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a people_n but_o now_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o more_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o more_o holy_a security_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o believer_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o ephs_n 1.5_o 3._o because_o the_o more_o this_o be_v know_v the_o more_o confident_a and_o quiet_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o first_o while_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n be_v fresh_a and_o terrible_a upon_o they_o while_o the_o law_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o calm_a and_o serene_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o that_o scripture_n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v three_o the_o security_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v arise_v from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v have_v they_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o future_a expect_v no_o good_a hereafter_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o desperate_a fool-hardinesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n while_o they_o may_v they_o expect_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n
grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o praise_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o office_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v pride_n or_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o this_o he_o renounce_v all_o and_o give_v it_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v or_o do_v grace_n to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v psal_n 115.1_o paul_n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o magnify_n of_o grace_n that_o as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v their_o remarkable_a grace_n david_n for_o sincerity_n moses_n for_o meekness_n abraham_n for_o believe_v peter_n for_o zeal_n john_n for_o love_n so_o this_o be_v admirable_a in_o paul_n that_o he_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o exalt_v grace_n now_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o assistance_n and_o common_a ministration_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o have_v gift_n and_o ability_n or_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v paul_n acknowledge_v both_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n or_o gift_n so_o paul_n i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o then_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o of_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o open_a persecuter_n he_o become_v a_o faithful_a and_o bold_a disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o do_v often_o enlarge_v upon_o make_v it_o grace_n free_a grace_n riches_n of_o grace_n yea_o exemplary_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o than_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sinfulness_n and_o impotency_n and_o be_v thereby_o prone_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o mortify_a sin_n in_o crucifi_a of_o lust_n but_o in_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o grace_n now_o when_o we_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o grace_n consider_v first_o he_o do_v it_o hearty_o serious_o it_o come_v from_o his_o bowel_n grace_n all_o within_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v god_n what_o be_v a_o more_o formal_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n then_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o bless_v god_n but_o the_o gracious_a do_v of_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n observe_v paul_n eph._n 1._o how_o copious_a and_o overflow_a he_o be_v in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a grace_n to_o the_o godly_a no_o fountain_n do_v run_v â—ore_o sweet_o full_o and_o pure_o than_o he_o do_v oh_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o happy_a spring_n from_o whence_o come_v such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o thus_o david_n his_o psalm_n be_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n run_v over_o by_o the_o boil_a that_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distillatory_n over_o the_o fire_n droop_a sweet_a and_o precious_a water_n so_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v grace_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n if_o ever_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o transfiguration_n if_o ever_o his_o heart_n be_v consume_v within_o he_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o work_n his_o own_o strength_n his_o own_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o nor_o mention_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o he_o cry_v woe_n unto_o he_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n run_v from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o some_o do_v of_o their_o very_a sin_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o why_o only_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a pharisee_n he_o can_v thank_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o no_o extortioner_n nor_o such_o a_o sinner_n as_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18.81_o you_o see_v he_o can_v thank_v god_n who_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o work_n and_o expect_a justification_n by_o they_o therefore_o than_o you_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o have_v no_o inward_a secret_a confidence_n in_o your_o work_n when_o you_o have_v no_o inward_a rest_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o action_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o secret_a poison_n that_o destroy_v many_o if_o man_n be_v not_o publican_n than_o they_o be_v common_o pharisees_n to_o be_v a_o publican_n be_v to_o live_v in_o some_o gross_a notorious_a and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o then_o how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o be_v pharisees_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o outward_a conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a damnable_a one_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o necessity_n of_o mediation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thy_o action_n thy_o do_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n considerable_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n if_o thy_o tear_n can_v do_v away_o thy_o sin_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o inward_a confidence_n in_o thyself_o we_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n luk._n 18._o all_o godliness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o renounce_v of_o thy_o lust_n and_o thy_o filthy_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o duty_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n christian_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a three_o this_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n how_o ill_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o praise_v grace_n that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n when_o paul_n have_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a and_o accurate_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o how_o grievous_a the_o curse_n be_v this_o make_v he_o so_o much_o magnify_v grace_n therefore_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o free_a grace_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v grace_n none_o do_v esteem_v the_o dead_a serpent_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o a_o live_a serpent_n four_o he_o must_v whole_o and_o sole_o acknowledge_v grace_n he_o must_v not_o give_v some_o piece_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n he_o must_v not_o by_o grace_n mean_v the_o outward_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o it_o pelagius_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v grace_n yet_o be_v often_o convince_v by_o the_o orthodox_n at_o last_o he_o grant_v grace_n and_o grace_v necessary_a for_o every_o good_a work_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o call_v nature_n grace_n or_o the_o mere_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o now_o the_o arminian_n and_o papist_n they_o do_v exceed_o in_o a_o seem_a appearance_n acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o secret_a scan_n it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a grace_n not_o a_o total_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o require_v thy_o freewill_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o freewill_n grace_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o bonaventure_n the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o a_o man_n must_v err_v it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_o err_v in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v than_o too_o little_a see_v then_o thou_o detract_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n from_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o both_o totum_fw-la and_o totaliter_fw-la all_o and_o the_o whole_a last_o he_o must_v set_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o scripture_n way_n not_o to_o oppose_v godliness_n or_o holiness_n or_o to_o sin_n more_o secure_o and_o bold_o this_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v grace_n but_o to_o abuse_v grace_n shall_v we_o sin_v say_v paul_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n
6.1_o god_n forbid_v see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o disgrace_n he_o speak_v it_o god_n forbid_v oh_o then_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n as_o to_o think_v because_o grace_n be_v free_a thou_o be_v also_o free_v from_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o pestilential_a corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o make_v use_v of_o grace_n to_o patronize_v sin_n to_o harden_v and_o embolden_v a_o man_n in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a oh_o know_v god_n be_v not_o gracious_a but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n grace_n consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o be_v all_o he_o look_v for_o we_o can_v add_v to_o god_n any_o more_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v we_o can_v make_v he_o more_o bless_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o eph._n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o again_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a sin_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o abound_v and_o be_v diligent_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v all_o god_n look_v for_o for_o this_o he_o make_v we_o he_o convert_v thou_o he_o open_v thy_o eye_n turn_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v by_o who_o it_o be_v they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n if_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a learning_n ingenuum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a thing_n to_o confess_v by_o who_o thou_o have_v profit_v how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o ingenuity_n three_o the_o real_a sting_n smart_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o make_v their_o heart_n full_a and_o mouth_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o near_o hell_n mouth_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o he_o must_v publish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v sing_v of_o grace_n speak_v of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n oh_o then_o fear_v the_o less_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o less_o it_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o humble_a debase_v people_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a with_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o humble_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 3.5_o that_o must_v be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o and_o wherein_o be_v humility_n more_o see_v then_o in_o give_v all_o to_o god_n five_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v the_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritualy_a and_o upon_o heavenly_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o enable_v thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o exalt_v grace_n nothing_o be_v do_v gracious_o and_o acceptable_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o divine_a principle_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a motive_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n never_o consider_v the_o gracious_a do_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extol_v grace_n six_o to_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o advantageous_a duty_n also_o it_o be_v two_o way_n profitable_a 1._o it_o procure_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n james_n 4.6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v new_a mercy_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a thing_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o our_o own_o power_n tully_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o acknowledge_v of_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n more_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o bird_n duty_n do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o freegrace_n now_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o caution_n corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n may_v much_o cool_v this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o as_o first_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a engine_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o ephesian_n to_o confess_v god_n grace_n that_o have_v quicken_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2_o so_o david_n when_o he_o will_v extol_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v he_o go_v to_o the_o very_a iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o psal_n 51._o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o freewill_n dâ—th_v much_o detract_v from_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v hold_v this_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v man_n by_o nature_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n from_o who_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v three_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v no_o not_o for_o direction_n or_o obligation_n whereas_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v often_o press_v this_o last_o universal_a redemption_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o one_o than_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n will_v you_o be_v a_o people_n capable_a of_o this_o duty_n then_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o your_o soul_n oh_o see_v what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o you_o how_o often_o you_o fail_v entreat_v god_n to_o affect_v you_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o damnable_a estate_n you_o be_v in_o then_o how_o of_o often_o will_v thy_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o spiritual_a feel_v thyself_o drop_v into_o hell_n apprehend_v thyself_o a_o very_a cain_n or_o judas_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v use_v of_o severe_a reproof_n of_o that_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n man_n put_v in_o their_o work_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v shall_v david_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o shall_v paul_n be_v afraid_a though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o and_o dare_v thou_o hope_v or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o work_n thou_o have_v do_v thou_o know_v not_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v partly_o declaratory_a and_o partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o therein_o be_v considerable_a the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n metaphorical_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n 2._o the_o quality_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n 3._o his_o effect_n or_o action_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v dispatch_v already_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o work_n or_o ministry_n perform_v by_o paul_n express_v likewise_o in_o that_o continue_a metaphor_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v obvious_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o do_v first_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o rom._n 15.20_o paul_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o
happiness_n p._n 108_o houshold-duty_n see_v family_n house_n god_n people_n be_v his_o house_n p._n 113_o of_o the_o material_a house_n of_o god_n p._n 117_o see_v churches_n husbandry_n god_n people_n be_v his_o husbandry_n p._n 113_o what_o that_o imply_v ibid._n i_o ignorance_n how_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n hinder_v the_o ministry_n p._n 2_o ignorance_n lament_v and_o reprove_v p._n 4_o 5_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 71_o 83_o 90_o 151_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n 16_o illumination_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 90_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 18_o inducement_n inducement_n to_o holiness_n p._n 193_o infirmity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n p_o 22_o 23_o and_o why_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o they_o p._n 23_o 24_o k_o key_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o principle_n necessary_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 210_o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n p._n 83_o l_o love_n love_n praise_v p._n 30_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o its_o cause_n and_o end_v ibid._n live_v godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v p._n 279_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v p._n 281_o m_o minister_n minister_n hinder_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v many_o excellent_a sublime_a truth_n p._n 2_o 3_o wickedness_n how_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o what_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a in_o their_o preach_a p._n 9_o 10_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o work_n be_v twofold_a viz._n teach_v govern_v p._n 9_o 10_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o p._n 9_o be_v not_o sinful_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v p._n 48_o what_o hurt_n satan_n do_v by_o bad_a one_o p._n 54_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o must_v preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n p._n 139_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o how_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 271_o faithful_a seek_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n p._n 63_o may_v preach_v from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n or_o a_o good_a end_n ibid._n and_o what_o those_o end_n be_v ibid._n must_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o water_n p._n 83_o can_v work_v grace_n p._n 86_o 94_o that_o be_v faithful_a have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o successelesse_a labour_n p._n 89_o co-worker_n with_o god_n p._n 109_o how_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n p._n 125_o how_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n 126_o to_o 161_o ministry_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 140_o the_o great_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o p._n 46_o its_o success_n from_o god_n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n 94_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o effect_v its_o end_n ibid._n the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n p._n 67_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n p._n 68_o how_o not_o p._n 67_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n p._n 69_o how_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v it_o ibid._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o p._n 77_o how_o bless_a with_o increase_n by_o god_n p._n 86_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 69_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o ibid._n ministerial_a gift_n ministerial_a gift_n why_o all_o not_o gift_v alike_o p._n 76_o though_o diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o p._n 97_o whether_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o p._n 209_o the_o end_n of_o they_o p._n 211_o merrit_n see_v reward_n member_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o p._n 6._o distinguish_v ibid._n man._n man_n according_a to_o man_n several_a signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n p._n 42_o to_o live_v as_o man_n what_o that_o imply_v p._n 43_o mean_n mean_n of_o grace_n always_o needful_a to_o all_o p._n 84_o manifest_a manifest_a all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 165_o n_o name_n name_n of_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 50_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n 50_o etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n p._n 54_o new_a new_a no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v expect_v o_o order_n see_v government_n ordinance_n ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v they_o p._n 61_o officer_n see_v minister_n p_o papist_n papist_o as_o such_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n p._n 53_o perfection_n perfectionist_n confute_v p._n 8_o 22_o prayer_n prayer_n for_o god_n direct_v minister_n p._n 12_o praise_n praise_n in_o what_o case_n minister_n or_o other_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o preach_v preach_v one_o manner_n of_o preach_v censure_v and_o another_o commend_v p._n 10_o presence_n presence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n p._n 200_o pride_n pride_n of_o pride_n p._n 34_o principle_n principle_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 13_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p._n 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o 17_o necessary_a p._n 15_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o believer_n p._n 265_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n 193_o profit_n profit_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n p._n 77_o 88_o 93_o 96_o 112_o protestant_a protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o whence_o so_o call_v p._n 51_o providence_n providence_n all_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a p._n 286_o prudence_n prudence_n requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n in_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a p._n 9_o plant_v plant_v the_o gospel_n p._n 80_o punishment_n punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n p._n 223_o 224_o purgatory_n purgatory_n a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o great_a text_n bring_v for_o it_o p._n 177_o q_n quarrel_v see_v contention_n r_o reformation_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 81_o 175_o reigning-sinne_n reigning-sinne_n that_o word_n explicate_v p._n 23_o right_a right_o or_o title_n twofold_a p._n 264_o relation_n relation-duty_n p._n 3_o reproof_n reproof_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v p._n 11_o riches_n riches_n the_o church_n riches_n ennumerate_v p._n 265_o reward_n reward_v twofold_n of_o debt_n and_o promise_n p._n 101_o of_o work_n p._n 102_o essential_a and_o accidental_a p._n 105_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n p._n 150_o reward_n of_o godlidesse_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 106_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v p._n 107_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n p._n 108_o respect_n respect_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o and_o how_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n p._n 48_o saint_n saint_n saint_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o p_o 265_o secret_n secret_n the_o most_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n p._n 168_o self_n self-seekers_a a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a p._n 105_o self-seeking_a in_o a_o minister_n what_o p._n 64_o 65_o sinne._n sin_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 12_o schism_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a p._n 38_o its_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n p._n 39_o its_o cause_n p._n 40_o slothfullness_n of_o slothfullness_n in_o religion_n p._n 13_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p_o 86_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n p._n 201_o its_o dwelling_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 205_o 212_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 209_o 212_o see_v holy_a ghost_n spiritual_a of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 7_o strife_n strife_n see_v contention_n strictness_n strictness_n in_o conversation_n how_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 241_o vindicated_n p._n 241_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o plea_n for_o its_o simplicity_n p._n 233_o its_o sufficiency_n p._n 139_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 126_o steadfastness_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 83_o t_o temple_n temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n p._n 197_o of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n p._n 197_o 226_o compare_v to_o the_o material_a one_o p._n 198_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o scripture_n way_n be_v god_n temple_n p_o 228_o
of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n p._n 199_o 226_o see_v church_n thought_n thought_n not_o free_a p._n 166_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 166_o truth_n truth_n of_o christ_n precious_a p._n 157_o compare_v to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v p._n 182_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 183_o five_o vanity_n vanity_n how_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n p._n 158_o unity_n union_n disunion_n unity_n not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 41_o in_o minister_n press_v in_o doctrine_n fection_n p_o 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o minister_n p._n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v ibid._n w_n water_v water_v by_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 82_o wisdom_n wisdom_n humane_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n p._n 230_o but_o a_o shadow_n compare_v with_o scripture_n wisdom_n p._n 247_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n ibid._n true_a wisdom_n but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n p._n 239_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o to_o be_v do_v be_v foolish_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n p._n 239_o true_a wisdom_n only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n p._n 243_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n how_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n p._n 254_o the_o best_a of_o their_o thought_n vain_a p._n 257_o wicked_a wicked_a people_n speak_v to_o p._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 46_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 104_o 166_o 167._o wicked_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o work_n all_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n p._n 102_o do_v good_a work_n twofold_a ibid._n what_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v p._n 103_o worker_n how_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n p._n 110_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o ibid._n worship_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o word_n word_n of_o god_n how_o that_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n p._n 179_o of_o a_o durable_a nature_n p._n 182_o world_n world_n how_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n p._n 275_o z_o zeal_n false_a zeal_n p._n 15_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n as_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good_a fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n pagit_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumption_n and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rheims_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_v 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self-judging_a in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v transcendent_o the_o best_a and_o both_o be_v characterise_a by_o their_o desire_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o xiii_o sermon_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o mr_n richard_n baexter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian_a concord_n